1 jitavargaḥ

bhikṣuṇā avalokitasiṁhena samudbhāvitaḥ

dharmasamuccayaḥ

prathamam udānam

(jita-dharma-kāyavargāḥ parivarto hyanityatā |

apramādaḥ kāma-tṛṣṇe strī ca madyena te daśa ||)

(1) jitavargaḥ

maṅgalācaraṇam

||om namo buddhāya ||

prahīṇasarvāsrava nirmalaśrīryaḥ kleśajambālanimagnalokam |

kṛpāguṇenodaharatsamena praṇamyate'smai tribhavottamāya ||1||

granthakārapratijñā

saddharma smṛtyupasthānasūtra-vaipulyasāgarāt |

gāthāḥ samuddhariṣyāmi lokalocanatatparāḥ ||2||

mokṣasyāyatanāni ṣaṭ

apramādastathā śraddhā vīryārambhastathā dhṛtiḥ |

jñānābhyāsaḥ saṁtāśleṣo mokṣasyāyatanāni ṣaṭ ||3||

nava śāntisamprāptihetavaḥ

dānaṁ śīlaṁ damaḥ kṣāntirmaitrībhūteṣvahiṁsatā |

karuṇāmuditopekṣā śāntisamprāptihetavaḥ ||4||

narakasyāgrahetavaḥ

cāpalyaṁ pāpasaṁśleṣaḥ krūratā vitathaṁ vacaḥ |

mithyādṛṣṭiḥ pramādaśca narakasyāgrahetavaḥ ||5||

preteṣu ṣaṭ udbhavakāraṇāni

mātsaryamīrṣyā kaṭuvākyatā hi pramādasevā viratiḥ śubhācca |

tattveṣvabhidroharataṁ manaśca preteṣu panthāna ihodbhavanti ||6||

tiryagyonau udbhavasādhanāni

ajñānasevā jaḍa (tā) ca buddheḥ saddharmanāśaḥ priyamaithunatvam |

āhāraśaktiḥ prabalā ca nidrā tiryaggatau ca pravadanti hetum ||7||

karmaphalam

aśubhaṁ trividhaṁ kṛtvā kāyavāṅmanasāṁ mahat |

uttarottarasambaddhaṁ karmaṇā sampradṛśyate ||8||

bālānāmapi sambaddhamuttarottarameva tat |

śubhañca trividhaṁ kṛtvā sādhavo yānti nirvṛtim ||9||

tasmāt karmaphalaṁ matvā pramādasya ca varjanam |

śreyase kriyate buddheretat sukhamanuttamam ||10||

dānaśīlavato nityaṁ sarvasattvānukampinaḥ |

siddhayanti sarvaśastulyāstasmācchīlaparo bhavet ||11||

kasya kāryasiddhiḥ bhavati?

maitrīkaruṇāyuktasya gatākāṁkṣasya dehinaḥ |

parānugrahayuktasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā ||12||

santuṣṭasyāpramattasya sarvasattvahitaiṣiṇaḥ |

rāgadveṣavimuktasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā ||13||

mitrāmitraprahīṇasya samacittasya dehinaḥ |

apāyagatibhinnasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā ||14||

evaṁ ca tasya dhīrasya dharmadānaratasya ca |

mātsaryerṣyāpramuktasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā ||15||

saṁvarasthasya śāntasya gurupūjāratasya ca |

kāryākāryavidhijñasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā ||16||

aśaṭhasyātidakṣasya priyavākyasya nityaśaḥ |

dhyānādhyayanaśaktasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā || 17||

deśakālavidhijñasya sādhyāsādhyaṁ vijānataḥ |

śakyopāyavidhijñasya kāryasiddhirdhruvaṁ sthitā ||18||

krodhādivijayasādhanamukhena dharmatāsvarūpanirūpaṇam

akrodhena hataḥ krodhaḥ kṣamayā krūratā jitā |

dharmeṇa nirjito'dharmaḥ prabhayā vijitaṁ tamaḥ ||19||

satyādeḥ praśaṁsā

mṛṣāvākyaṁ satyahataṁ paiśunyaṁ ca samādhinā |

pārūṣyaṁ mārdava jitaṁ abaddhaṁ bandhanā jitam ||20||

prāṇātipāto maitryā ca steyaṁ dānaiḥ sadā jitam |

ayoniśomanaskāro yonijena sadā jitaḥ || 21||

avidyā vidyayā jitā divasena tathā kṣapā |

śuklapakṣeṇa ca kṛṣṇapakṣo (hi) sarvaśo jitaḥ ||22||

mithyākāmeṣvavijito buddhayā tattvavicārayā |

āryāṣṭāṅgena mārgeṇa yonijena sadā jitaḥ ||23||

vaiśāradyaiścaturbhiśca kadarya jitameva tat |

vismṛtiśca hatā smṛtyā kṣaṇenātmānameva ca ||24||

araṇyavāsaniyatairjitā rāgavaśā narāḥ |

meruṇā parvatā jitā (vṛkṣeṇa) vanamālikā ||25||

samudreṇa jitā sarve tīrthā (hi) jalasambhavāḥ |

ādityatejovijitā sarve ca grahatārakāḥ ||26||

nityā jitā anityena dāridrayaṁ dānasampadā |

śāṭhyaṁ na mārdava jitaṁ satyenānṛtiko hataḥ ||27||

bhūtena nirjito'bhūto vahninā tarusampadaḥ |

pipāsā vijitā toyairjighitsā bhojanaistathā ||28||

vīryapraśaṁsā

siṁhena vijitāḥ sarve mṛgāḥ sattvādhikāśca ye |

santāpena mahecchā ca jitā nityaṁ prakīrtyate || 29||

dayā praśasyate nityamadayā naiva śasyate |

vīryeṇa nirjitaṁ sarva kausīdyaṁ mohavardhanam ||30||

tattvadarśipuruṣapraśaṁsā

jñānādhikaiḥ sadā dāntaiḥ puruṣaistattvada(rśi)bhiḥ |

vijitāḥ krūrakarmāṇo mithyāvādādhikā narāḥ ||31||

buddhena nirjitāḥ sarve tīrthyāḥ kuṭilavādinaḥ |

asurā vijitā devairdharmateyaṁ vyavasthitā ||32||

||iti jitavargaḥ prathamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

2 dharmopadeśavargaḥ

(2) dharmopadeśavargaḥ

guruḥ kīdṛgbhavet?

yo hi deśayate dharma kṣemaṁ nirvāṇagāminam |

sa sarvabandhanacchettā gururbhavati dehinām ||1||

chittvā mohamayaṁ pāśaṁ yo hi deśayate śivam |

sanmārgadeśakaḥ prokto durmārgavinivārakaḥ ||2||

dharmasya pravaratvam

yena dharmeṇa manujāstaranti bhavasāgaram |

saddharmaprabaraḥ prokto na dharmo laukiko hi saḥ ||3||

kṣetrāṇīmāni catvāri vidyante yasya dehinaḥ |

tasyedaṁ saphalaṁ janma kathitaṁ mārgadeśakaiḥ ||4||

sakalendriyatāṁ prāpya labdhvā buddhasya śāsanam |

yo na dharmarato martyaḥ sa paścādanutapyate ||5||

yamasāyujyam

vyāsaktamanasāṁ nityaṁ nityaṁ kāmagaveṣiṇām |

putradāraprasaktānāmantako'bhyeti dehinām ||6||

cittasya vaśīkaraṇam

saṅkalpadoṣamanasaṁ taistairdoṣaiḥ samākulam |

cittaṁ nayatyupāyena cittabaddhā hi dehinaḥ ||7||

durdamasyāticaṇḍasya siddhiprepsorviśeṣataḥ |

na cittasya vaśaṁ gacchet śatrubhūtaṁ hi tannṛṇām ||8||

saśrutena sudiṣṭena bhāvitenāpyanekaśaḥ |

dharmeṇa śāmyate cittaṁ jālineva yathā hayaḥ ||9||

saddharmaśravaṇaphalam

saddharmaśravaṇaṁ kṛtvā pāpād viramate pumān |

śreyase pratipattiṁ ca nityamevopapadyate ||10||

saddharmaśravaṇaṁ kṛtvā manaḥ prahalādamṛcchati |

kuśalaṁ cāsya sumahat sandhāne sampratīkṣate ||11||

śrutvā bhavati dharmātmā śrutvā pāpaṁ na kurvate |

śrutvā karmaphalaṁ jñātvā nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||12||

śrutvā vedayate dharma śrutvā buddhaḥ prasīdati |

śrutvā dharmaṁ vimokṣāya yatate paṇḍito naraḥ ||13||

dharmalakṣaṇatattvajñaḥ śrutvā bhavati mānavaḥ |

tasmācchrutvā prayatnena buddhiḥ kāryā prayatnataḥ ||14||

śrutvā saṁsāravimukhāṁ kathāṁ sugatadeśitām |

prahāya tṛṣṇāṁ vividhāṁ prayāti padamavyayam ||15||

caturvidhāṁ pratyayitāṁ dharmāṇāṁ codamavyayau |

śrutvā tāṁ jñāyate sarvā pumān śraddhāvibhāvitaḥ ||16||

skandhāyatanadhātūnāṁ yadetallakṣaṇadvayam |

śrutvā tajjñāyate sarva tasmāt dharmaparo bhavet ||17||

prabalā ye trayo doṣāḥ sarvasaṁsārabandhanāḥ |

te praṇaśyantyaśeṣeṇa saddharmaśravaṇena vai ||18||

pravṛtterlakṣaṇaṁ kṛtsnaṁ nivṛtteścāpyaśeṣataḥ |

śrutimāṁstat prajānāti tasmācchrutamanuttamam ||19||

mṛtyukālopapannasya vedanārtasya dehinaḥ |

na vyathā śrutamālambya svalpāpi hṛdi jāyate ||20||

samyagjñānena ye dagdhāḥ kleśavṛkṣāḥ samantataḥ |

na teṣāmudbhavo bhūyaḥ kadācidupalabhyate |21||

apramādavidagdhaṁ hi śrutaṁ sarva sukhodayam |

śreyasaśva śrutaṁ mūlaṁ tasmācchrutaparo bhavet ||22||

saddharmaśravaṇaṁ śrutvā vṛddhāṁścopāsya paṇḍitaḥ |

prayātyanuttamaṁ sthānaṁ jarāmaraṇavarjitam ||23||

dharmeṇa vartate śrutvā duḥkhānmucyeta vai yathā |

śrutvā bhavati maitryātmā tasmācchreyaḥ paraṁ śrutam ||24||

kāyavāṅmanasāṁ buddhiḥ śrutvā bhavati dehinām |

tasmāt sadbuddhikāmo yastena śrotavyamādarāt ||25||

śrutvā bhāvaṁ samāśritya dṛḍhavīryaparākramam |

taranti puruṣāstūrṇa tribhava vipulaṁ mahat ||26||

śrutvā yaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvairdhanavānabhijāyate |

aśrutārthadhanairyuktaṁ daridraṁ prāhustaṁ budhāḥ |27||

saddharmanāśaphalam

saddharmadhananaṣṭasya guruṇā varjitasya ca |

viphalaṁ jīvitaṁ ceṣṭaṁ pāpairupahatasya ca ||28||

pramādādīnāmaniṣṭaphalasādhanatvam

pramādinaḥ kusīdastha pāpamitrasya dehinaḥ |

jīvitaṁ niṣphalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ bījamuptaṁ yathosare ||29||

śāstraprāmāṇyam

śrutadṛṣṭivinirmuktamarthamāhurvicakṣaṇāḥ |

na cakṣurbhyāṁ vinirmuktamarthamityabhidhīyate ||30||

dharmasevanāgrahaḥ

yo hi dharma parityajya adharmamanutiṣṭhati |

sa bhaiṣajyaṁ parityajya vyādhimevopasevate ||31||

sevatāṁ sevatāṁ puṁsāṁ dharmo bhavatyanekaśaḥ |

varṣāṇāṁ samavāyena yathodyānaṁ pravardhate ||32||

iha vajrāsane bhūmirna saṁsāre'nyathā bhavet |

bodhicittasamutthānaṁ bodhiprāptistathottamā ||33||

dharmacārī praśāntātmā kāyotthāyī samāhitaḥ |

avaśyaṁ śubhabhāgīsyāt sa pramādena vañcitaḥ ||34||

jñānasevanāgrahaḥ

tasmājjñānaguṇānmatvā jñānaṁ seveta paṇḍitaḥ |

nahyajñānena saṁyuktaṁ pumān kaścit pratibhavet ||35||

dharmānusāriṇī śraddhā

dharmānusāriṇī śraddhā yathā yāti sukhāvahā |

sātidurgatisanyaktā vyasaneṣu mahad balam ||36||

pradīpakalpā tamasi vyādhitānāmivauṣadham |

arthānāṁ netra bhūtā sā daridrāṇāṁ mahadbalam ||37||

bhavādyairhriyamāṇānāṁ pūrvabhūtā sukhāvahā |

pramādamadamattānāṁ sā pramādavighātikā ||38||

śāntapadaprāpteḥ phalam

sa hi yattatpadaṁ śāntaṁ nirvāṇamunibhirvṛtam |

tat prāpayatyakhedena samyagjñānapuraḥsaram ||39||

||iti dharmopadeśavargaḥ dvitīyaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

3 kāyajugutsāvargaḥ

(3) kāyajugutsāvargaḥ

kāyasya svarūpanirūpaṇam

satkārairvṛhaṇairmāsairapi śayyāsanādibhiḥ |

na svīkartumayaṁ kāyaḥ kadācit kenacit kṛtaḥ ||1||

kāyasya riputvam

kṛtaghnasyāvidakṣasya nityaṁ randhraprahāriṇaḥ |

kaḥ kāyasya riporartha pāpaṁ kuryād vicakṣaṇaḥ ||2||

rogānī tamanarthānāṁ bahūnā bhājanaṁ tathā |

aśucyaṅgasya nikaraṁ kāyamityabhidhīyate ||3||

avijñeyaṁ maraṇaṁ jīvitañca kṣaṇikam

upasthitamavijñeyaṁ maraṇaṁ tattvacintakaiḥ |

jīvitaṁ ca kṣaṇādūrdhvaṁ na gacchati nirūpyate ||4||

kāyasya heyatvam

āyuṣkarmārthanirmāṇametaṁ kāyaṁ tyajyayam |

api viddhastathā śete kāṣṭhaloṣṭhasamo bhuvi ||5||

kṣaṇe kṣaṇe'pi kāyo'yaṁ jīryate na nivartate |

tathā yauvanamadairbālā muhayante (mugdhacetasaḥ) ||6||

dhanadhānyamadairmattāḥ kurvantyahitamātmanaḥ |

tannāśamupayātyevaṁ sa ca pāpena dahayate ||7||

adhārmikanindā

na manuṣyā manuṣyāste yebhyo dharmo na rocate |

na mārge ca sthitāstattve nirvāṇapuragāmike ||8||

manuṣyayoneḥ bhavasāgarataraṇopāyaḥ

kathaṁ prāpya hi mānuṣyaṁ śreyasāmālayaṁ mahat |

na jñānaplavamārūhaya taranti bhavasāgarāt ||9||

jīvanasya kṣaṇikatā

vidyudālātasadṛśaṁ gandharvanagaropamam |

sadā tad yāti rabhasaṁ jīvitaṁ sarvadehinām ||10||

śarīre na madaṁ kuryāt kṣaṇike bhaṅgure sadā |

itvare capale'sāre jarāmaraṇabhīruke ||11||

dhyāyinānnagataṁ hyetat śokānāmālayo mahān |

śubhāśubhānāṁ kṣetraṁ ca śarīramavadhīyate ||12||

saphalajīvanarahasyam

jñānaśīladayādānairyasya gātraṁ vibhūṣitam |

tasya sattvaikasārasya śarīraṁ saphalaṁ matam ||13||

dhātujñānāt mokṣaḥ

dhātūnāṁ mārakāt sarvamidaṁ muktaṁ kalevaram |

śarīradhātu vicayāt sākṣād bhavati netarāt ||14||

śarīradhātuṁ yo muktvā dhātuṣvanyeṣu rajyate |

sa dhātukatvaśikṣāto duḥkhenaiva pramucyate ||15||

hiraṇyadhāturna tathā duḥkhaśāntyai hi vartate |

śarīradhātutattvajño yathā duḥkhāt pramucyate ||16||

duḥkhād duḥkhodayastena duḥkhī na parirakṣyate |

pravīṇo rājacaurādibhayaiḥ sarvairūpadrutam ||17||

tasmādanarthakaṁ nityaṁ dūratastaṁ vivarjayet |

varjanāt sukhito duṣṭasaṅgrahād duḥkhitaḥ pumān ||18||

śarīradhātutattvajño dhātulakṣaṇatattvavit |

dhyānādhyayanasaṁsakto dahati kleśaparvatān ||19||

tasmāccharīrajān dhātūn paṇḍitaḥ pratyavekṣate |

teṣāṁ svalakṣaṇaṁ jñātvā mokṣo bhavati dehinām ||20||

||iti kāyajugupsāvargastṛtīyaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

4 parivartavargaḥ

(4) parivartavargaḥ

kasya kālaḥ parivartate

kāmairevāvitṛṣṇasya tṛṣṇayā tṛṣitasya ca |

cañcalendriyacittasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||1||

anityadhyeyatā yasya sukhasaktasya dehinaḥ |

strīdarśanena mattasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||2||

jātimaraṇavaśyasya mohitasya ca tṛṣṇayā |

bālasya tu janasyāsya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||3||

gaticārakabaddhasya udvegavaśagasya ca |

pramādaviṣamūḍhasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||4||

auddhatyādiprasaktasya gātraśobhāratasya ca |

lābhairatṛptamanasaḥ kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||5||

pañcabandhanabaddhasya ṣaḍbhirvyāmohitasya ca |

trailokyavidhimūḍhasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||6||

vinipātānabhijñasya vitarkopahatasya ca |

janasya saktamanasaḥ kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||7||

tatkālaramaṇīyeṣu pariṇāmahiteṣu ca |

kāmeṣu saktamanasaḥ kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||8||

pūrvaduḥkhānabhijñasya divyasaukhyaratasya ca |

viprayogānabhijñasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||9||

karmajālena baddhasya manasyeva viceṣṭinaḥ |

satpathāt paribhraṣṭasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||10||

bhavadoṣānabhijñasya tṛṣṇayā mūḍhacetasaḥ |

mohāndhakāramagnasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||11||

kāmaikapāśabaddhasya niḥsahāyasya dehinaḥ |

devīgaṇavimūḍhasyaṁ kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||12||

indriyād vyapakṛṣṭasya satpathabhrāmitasya ca |

traidhātukarasajñasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||13||

saṁvarāsaṁvarajñasya vyāpādabahulasya ca |

naṣṭasambuddhamārgasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||14||

hitāhitavahirgasya kāryākāryajaḍasya ca |

krīḍābāla sadṛśasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||15||

nadīprastravaṇocceṣu vanopavanabhūmiṣu |

(saṁ)krīḍātatparasyāsya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||16||

vimānagiripṛṣṭheṣu dharmākaravaneṣu ca |

ramataḥ kāmabhogeṣu kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||17||

karmadharma vipākeṣu nirāsaktasya dehinaḥ |

kevalāhārasaktasya kālo'yaṁ parivartate ||18||

śarīrasthitasyā'pi śarīrānabhijñatā

karmaṇāyuḥ pariśrāntaṁ traidhātukamidaṁ sadā |

bhramanti cakravannityaṁ na ca vindanti bāliśāḥ ||19||

jagataḥ doṣānabhijñatā

vinipātocchru yamayaṁ yo nāmārohate jagat |

na ca doṣāvadheyatvaṁ prakurvanti vimohitāḥ ||20||

dhīrasya kāmaparivarjanaṁ saukhyahetuḥ

etat (tu) paramaṁ saukhyaṁ yat kāmaparivarjanam |

vītakāṁkṣasya dhīrasya gataśokasya tāpinaḥ ||21||

munīnāṁ caramapadaprāptiphalam

tadādimadhyanidhane kalyāṇaṁ kṣemamuttamam |

yad prāpyamunayaḥ śrāntāścaranti vigatajvarāḥ ||22||

duḥkhahetavaḥ kāmāḥ

satkāmajaṁ bhavet saukhyaṁ vinipātagataṁ tu tat |

na hi kāmaviśeṣaṁ ca kiñcid duḥkhavipākajam ||23||

tasmāt kāmeṣu matimān na lubhyet kathañcana |

te hi saṁsāraduḥkhānāṁ hetubhūtāḥ sudāruṇāḥ ||24||

vanopavanaśaileṣu padmākaravaneṣu ca |

vibhrāntāstṛṣṇayā bālāḥ patanti saha daivataiḥ ||25||

śubhakarmāsakteḥ upadeśaḥ

kāñcaneṣu (ca) śaileṣu vaidūryaśikhareṣu ca |

kṣīyate hi śubhaṁ karma yatasva saha daivataiḥ ||26||

kalpavṛkṣeṣu ramyeṣu nadīprastravaṇeṣu ca |

caratastaiḥ śubhaṁ kṣīṇaṁ yatasva saha daivataiḥ ||27||

bhūmibhāgeṣu ramyeṣu ratnākaravaneṣu ca |

na śubhaṁ te sadā cīrṇa yatasva saha daivataiḥ ||28||

pañcātmakena vīryeṇa manaḥprahalādakāriṇā |

hatasya gatakālasya yatasva saha daivataiḥ ||29||

devānāṁ hitānabhijñatā

kāmaṁ saṁsakta manasairnityaṁ viṣayatatparaiḥ |

na jñāyate hitaṁ devairyadamantrāhitaṁ bhavet ||30||

devanindā

alpaśiṣṭamidaṁ puṇyaṁ cyavanaṁ samupasthitam |

gantavyamanyatra suraiḥ sukarmaphalabhojibhiḥ ||31||

ye nityaṁ śubhasaṁsaktāḥ kurvanti vā śubhaṁ sadā |

teṣāṁ visadṛśo heturmūrkhāṇāṁ hi vivartate ||32||

ke mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

śubhaśīlatamo'jñānāḥ sarvadā na parāyaṇāḥ ||33||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

ye na karmavipākasya jñānaṁ roṣavadhe ratāḥ ||34||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

prajñāpayanti na samā stṛṣṇāgniparivāritāḥ ||35||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

viprayogakṛtaṁ duḥkhaṁ ye na paśyanti dāruṇam ||36||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

strījanāsaktahṛdayā na vindanti punarbhavam |37||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

vipattivyādhiśokebhyo nodvijanti kathañcana ||38||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

ye pāpamitrasaṁsarga prakurvanti mahārūṣam ||39||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

bhāvitaṁ cetasā yairna na ca tattvapraveśitā ||40||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

yena sarvāsvavasthāsu saṁsārabhayabhīravaḥ ||41||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

kāryākāryeṣu ye nityaṁ na subhāṣitacetasaḥ ||42||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

ye na tattvadhiyo nityaṁ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ ||43||

bhuktvā mṛtyuṁ pratīkṣante te janāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

ye śarīra sukhārthena dharma hiṁsanti mohitāḥ ||44||

paṇḍitalakṣaṇam

ekāntamanasā nityaṁ śubhaṁ kāryaṁ prayatnataḥ |

aśubhaṁ ca sadā varjyametat paṇḍitalakṣaṇam ||45||

vinipātasādhanāni

kṣayaṁ yātaṁ ca yat śīlaṁ spṛṣṭvā yaḥ samupāgataḥ |

pramādāvañcito'vaśyaṁ vinipāto bhaviṣyati ||46||

viṣayiṇaḥ parivartanaśīlatā na tu viṣayāṇām

gatā gacchanti yāsyanti deveśāścaiva sarvataḥ |

tiṣṭhanti śikhare ramye nānāratnavibhūṣite ||47||

vaidūryaśikharā ramyāstathānye vanamālinaḥ |

viṣayāstādṛśā eva janastu parivartate ||48||

vanopavanaramyāṇi bhūmibhāgāni sarvaśaḥ |

tiṣṭhantyavikalānyeva janastu parivartate ||49||

vaidūryamayanālāni kāñcanāni viśeṣataḥ |

padmākarāṇi tānyeva janastu parivartate ||50||

sarāṁsi sarito ramyāḥ pakṣisaṅghairnirantaram |

tathaivāvikalā hyete janastu parivartate ||51||

vimānāni rathāścaiva harmyāṇi ca tathaiva ca |

tiṣṭhantyavikalā hyete janastu parivartate ||52||

parivartanaṁ lokasya viṣayairvañcitasya ca |

tathāpi nāmalokasya nodvego hṛdi jāyate ||53||

abhyāsena kharī bhūtaṁ cittaṁ saṁsāracāriṇam |

yena manye mahad duḥkhaṁ hṛdaye naiva vartate ||54||

śūlikena yathā baddhāḥ paśavo gṛhapañjare |

ekaikaśo vinaśyanti śeṣāṇāṁ nāsti sambhramaḥ ||55||

sukhāya kāmināmeva iyaṁ bhūmiravasthitā |

cyutāścaivopapannāśca tathāmī bāliśāḥ surāḥ ||56||

viṣayonmukhānāṁ maraṇānabhijñatvam

pramādāya hatāḥ sattvā mṛtyuḥ kṣaṇikaduḥkhadaḥ |

nāvabuddhayanti maraṇaṁ paśuvad vītasambhramāḥ ||57||

te paścād dīrghamanasaḥ kālasya vaśamāgatāḥ |

paścāttāpamayo vahnirdhakṣyate niṣpratikṣayaḥ ||58||

dāruṇaṁ niṣpratīkāramavaśyaṁ rūpadehinām |

maraṇaṁ kālavaśagaṁ tad viditvā''gamaṁ caret ||59||

viprayogāntāḥ sarve saṁyogāḥ

samāgamāḥ priyāloke viyogāścāpriyāḥ sadā |

saṁyogo viprayogānto dharmateyaṁ sanātanā ||60||

kṣaṇe lave muhūrte ca divārātrau tathā'dhvani |

maraṇaṁ cintayed dhīrastasya nāsti pratikriyā ||61||

gatakalmaṣā eva śāntimadhigacchanti

smṛtimagnyāṁ praśaṁsanti yeṣāṁ maraṇasaṁbhavā |

śreyasaikaparāṁ śānti prayāntiṁ gatakalmaṣāḥ ||62||

mṛtyorarthamanusmṛtya doṣo'yaṁ kasya sammataḥ |

nirdoṣaṁ hi manaḥ sarvaṁ śāntaṁ bhavati nityaśaḥ ||63||

tathāgataiḥ apramādaparaṁ śreṣṭhamuktam

apramādaparaṁ śreṣṭhamidamuktaṁ tathāgataiḥ |

yanmṛtyoḥ smaraṇaṁ nityamaśubhānāṁ ca varjanam ||64||

||iti parivartavargaścaturthaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

5 anityatāvargaḥ

(5) anityatāvargaḥ

sukhaṁ kṣayāntam

kṣayāntaṁ hi sukhaṁ sarva na sukhaṁ vidyate dhruvam |

saṁsṛjenna sukhaṁ tasmāt yadīcchet sukhamātmanaḥ ||1||

mṛtyuḥ sarvānapi ākarṣati

gacchatāṁ tiṣṭhatāṁ caiva hasatāṁ krīḍatāmapi |

avisahyo mahāvego mṛtyurnaśyati dāruṇaḥ ||2||

na tatstha mihāmutra yatrāsau pratipadyate |

tathāpi nāma saṁmūḍhā janayitvā vaśaṁgataḥ ||3||

(na bālaṁ na yuvānaṁ vā) na sthavirameva vā |

gṛhasthamagṛhasthaṁ vā yadā'sau nāpakarṣati ||4||

sukhitaṁ duḥkhitaṁ vāpi guṇavantaṁ tathaiva ca |

vratasthamavratasthaṁ vā yadā'sau nāpakarṣati ||5||

duḥśīlaṁ śīlavantaṁ ca (dāninaṁ ca tathottamam ) |

rājānaṁ cottamaṁ cāpi yadā'sau nāpakarṣati ||6||

daivaṁ vā nārakaṁ vāpi tiryañca pratajaṁ tathā |

pramattamapramattaṁ vā yadā'sau nāpakarṣati ||7||

kāmadhātūpapannaṁ vā rūpadhātau sthitañca yaḥ |

ārupyadhātūpapannaṁ vā yadā'sau nāpakarṣati ||8||

karmapāśo jarādaṇḍo vyādhidaṇḍo mahāvanam |

raktopamo mṛtyurayaṁ sattvānādāya gacchati ||9||

evaṁvidhe pratibhaye mṛtyau paramadāruṇe |

(upasthite pravartante) surāḥ kāmavimohitāḥ ||10||

patanāntaṁ sarvasukhaṁ santyajet

yad duḥkhaṁ cyavamānasya devalokāt surasya ca |

narake yadbhavaṁ duḥkhaṁ viprayogapuraḥsaram ||11||

viṣamākṣikasaṁyuktaṁ yathānnaṁ cāpi (śobhanam) |

(tato) devagataṁ saukhyaṁ patanāntaṁ visarjayet ||12||

kṣīṇapuṇyasya dīnasya svadārairvarjitasya ca |

yad duḥkhaṁ cyavamānasya tasyaupamyaṁ na vidyate ||13||

sukṛtakṣīṇamandasya dvipasyeva gatattviṣaḥ |

śāmyati devasya yadduḥkhaṁ mahadduḥkhaṁ prajāyate ||14||

devasyāpi cyavanam

tṛṣṇāviṣayavṛddhasya śokopahatacetasaḥ |

mandavāgdehaceṣṭasya devasya cyavanād bhayam ||15||

duḥkhasya viṣayataratvam

yathā yathā sukhāsvādāḥ kāmā paramavañcakāḥ |

(tathā) tathā bhavatyeva teṣāṁ duḥkhaṁ mahattaram ||16||

yatamānasya yad duḥkhaṁ devalokān prajāyate |

tasyāntareṇa narakaṁ kalāṁ nārhati ṣoḍaśīm ||17||

cyavanāntaṁ devalokaṁ maraṇāntaṁ tadā bhuvi |

dṛṣṭvā duḥkhaṁ ( bhavatyeva śreyase kriyatāṁ manaḥ) ||18||

saukhyaṁ patanāntam

patanāntaṁ sadā saukhyaṁ nāsti lokasya nityajāḥ |

tad buddhvā kāraṇaṁ sarva śreyase kriyatāṁ manaḥ ||19||

sarva duḥkhāntam

sarve kṣayāntā nicayā patanāntā samucchrayāḥ |

saṁyogā viprayogāntā maraṇāntaṁ hi jīvitam ||20||

jātasya maraṇaṁ nityaṁ na tasyāstīti nityatā |

na bhūtārāvitānena triṣu dhātuṣu dṛśyate ||21||

garbhameke vinaśyanti tathaike sūtikāgṛhe |

parisarpaṇakāścaike tathaiva ( ca vinaśvarāḥ) ||22||

maraṇaṁ dhruvam

udayāstaṁ ca gamanaṁ bhāskarasya pradṛśyate |

tathā jātasya sarvasya sthitaṁ maraṇamagrataḥ ||23||

sarva sukhaṁ kṣayāntam

kṣayāntaṁ hi sukhaṁ sarva yo na vindati mohadhīḥ |

sa paścānmaraṇe prāpte (duḥkhāya janibhāgbhavet ) ||24||

kuśalaṁ kārya- (karaṇaṁ kuśalī ca) priyaḥ sadā |

sukhaṁ hi dharmācaraṇaṁ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||25||

anityamadhruvaṁ sarva pariṇāme kaṭuḥ sadā |

saṁsāraḥ kathito buddherhetustattvavicāraṇe ||26||

devāḥ sukhapramattā ye teṣāṁ sukhamaśāśvatam |

cyavamānasya ca yadduḥkhaṁ devalokāt surasya hi ||27||

tasyopamānaṁ naivāsti narakānnarakaṁ hi tat |

kimete nāvabudhyante patanāntaṁ sadā sukham ||28||

ajarāmaravallokaṁ paśyanti sukhamohitāḥ |

cyutyupapattimallokaḥ saṁkhyā tasya na vidyate |

na codvijanti puruṣāstṛṣṇayā parivañcitāḥ ||29||

abhiyāti sadā janma tvaritaṁ yāti yauvanam |

saṁyogo viprayogaśca sahajaḥ paridṛśyate |

vimūḍhā nānupaśyanti viṣayaiḥ parivañcitāḥ ||30||

tṛṣṇāvivaśā devāḥ cyavanti

cyavanti devāḥ vivaśāstṛṣṇayā parimohitāḥ |

sā bhūmistāni padmāni vanāni vividhāni ca ||31||

sarvapadārthānāmāpātaramaṇīyatvam

śikharāgrāṇi ramyāṇi ratnavanti mahānti ca |

sarāṁsi nadyo vividhā ratnapāṣāṇabhūṣitāḥ ||32||

vṛkṣā vicitrakusumāḥ paṅktibhirvividhaiḥ sthitāḥ |

harmyāgrāṇi ca ramyāṇi ratnavanti mahānti ca ||33||

kalpavṛkṣā hemamayā kecidvaidūrya nirmalāḥ |

rājatāstapanīyāśca vimiśrā vararohiṇaḥ ||34||

bhramarairūpagītāśca vibhānti kamalākarāḥ |

vibhūṣaṇāni ramyāṇi devārhāṇi ca sarvataḥ ||35||

sarva kṣaṇikam

sarvametat tathaivāsti janastu parivartate |

māyābudbudaphenābhaṁ gandharvanagaropamam ||36||

sukhaṁ sarvasya devasya tṛṣṇayā vañcitasya hi |

sa vināśya janaṁ sarva bhrāmayitvā bhavārṇave ||37||

tṛṣṇaiva duḥkhamūlam

tṛṣṇā viṣāgnisadṛśā lokānāmatra tiṣṭhati |

avitṛptā kāmabhogairapi taptā sukhodbhavā ||38||

kālānalena nirdagdhā kva te devagaṇāḥ gatāḥ |

sarvathādhigatā yeyaṁ tṛṣṇā lokavitanvinī ||39||

yayā vimohitā devāḥ kālasya vaśamāgatāḥ |

devāsurā narā yakṣā narake yānti jaṅgamāḥ ||40||

kālapāśayojitaṁ traidhātukamidam

gacchanti vivaśāḥ sarve kālapāśaṁ durāsadam |

traidhātukamidaṁ sarva kālapāśena yojitam ||41||

tṛṣṇāvimohitāḥ maraṇaṁ na paśyanti

na ca paśyanti vivaśāstṛṣṇāmohena mohitāḥ |

anena hi yathā devāḥ śataśo'tha sahastraśaḥ ||42||

gatāḥ kālāgninirdagdhā viṣayairdhanasaṁbhavaiḥ |

parasya dṛśyate maraṇamātmano naiva dṛśyate ||43||

paścātte vyasane prāpte vindante duḥkhamātmanaḥ |

pramādakaluṣaṁ ceto viṣayābhirataṁ sadā ||44||

na vindanti dhruvaṁ mṛtyuṁ dehināṁ sahajasthitam |

sukhottaramanāśasya pramādābhiratasya ca ||45||

mṛtyusainyamupaitīdaṁ pramāthi viṣasannibham |

na mantrauṣadhakarmāṇi na devā nāsurāstathā ||46||

kālapāśabaddhasya na ko'pi trātā

kālapāśena baddhasya trātāro na bhavanti te |

rajasā guṇṭhitaṁ vaktraṁ ātmano naiva vindati ||47||

tṛṣṇāyā heyatve hetuḥ

prāpteścyavanabhūto'yaṁ mṛtyuḥ paścād bhaviṣyati |

lolupasya sadā yatnairavitṛptasya tṛṣṇayā ||48||

sahasā'bhyeti maraṇaṁ yannadṛṣṭaṁ sukhārthinām |

ayaṁ tavāgraho duḥkhaṁ mṛtyunā preṣito mahān ||49||

asmādanantaraṁ mṛtyurbhaviṣyati sudāruṇaḥ |

mahāgirivarādasmāt vanopavanabhūṣitāt ||50||

baddhānarā viṣayagā svakarmaphalabhoginaḥ |

krīḍāvihāriṇastāvat kvacit tṛṣṇāsukhaṁ na hi |

tarṣyayā tṛṣṇayā mūḍhāḥ patanti vivaśā bhuvi ||51||

dhūmasyānantaraṁ vahniryathā bhavati nityaśaḥ |

tathā cyavanaliṅgasya pṛṣṭhataścyavanaṁ sthitam ||52||

jātyā jātyā dhruvaṁ mṛtyuścārogye sati ruk sthitā |

sampattau vyasanaprāptiyauvane sahajā jarā |

sarvaiḥ priyairviyogaśca na saṁyogo dhruvaṁ sthitaḥ ||53||

dharmatāyāḥ mahattvam

dharmateyaṁ sadāloke samyagbuddhena deśitā |

ubhayasya kṣayo nāśo janasyo parivartate ||54||

jātau satyāṁ yathā mṛtyuravaśyaṁ sthita eva hi |

kṣīyate sukṛtaṁ karma āyūṁṣi kṣaṇikāni hi ||55||

saṁvarādikaṁ bhajadhvam

saṁvara dharmavinaye bhajadhvaṁ puruṣottamāḥ |

abhyeti yauvanaṁ sarvaṁ jīvitaṁ cānugacchati ||56||

sarvasya nāśaśālitvam

naśyanti sarvadā sarvā mā pramāde manaḥkṛthā |

na nityaṁ labhyate svargo na nityaṁ kṣaṇasampadā ||57||

yasya yāvannābhipatanaṁ tāvat kṣipraṁ (pra)yujyatām|

(tasya jāte hi patane tat prayogo vṛthā bhavet ) ||58||

ayaṁ sa hi drumavano nānāratnavibhūṣitaḥ |

latāgahvarasaṁcchannaḥ padmākaravibhūṣitaḥ ||59||

jāmbūnadamayaiśśuddhaiḥ prāsādaiḥ ratnacitritaiḥ |

nānāvidhaiḥ prastravaṇairlatābhirupaśobhitaḥ ||60||

karmasākṣījanasyāsya bhitvā gaganamucchritaḥ |

kalpāgnivirato meruḥ sarvathā na bhaviṣyati ||61||

kiṁ punarye surāstatra phenabudbudasannibhāḥ |

utpadyante vinaśyanti pramādamadamohitāḥ ||62||

sukhaduḥkhamanantaṁ ca svecchākāmaphalodbhavam |

devalokād yathā devāḥ patanti narake punaḥ ||63||

tad duḥkhaṁ paramaṁ kaṭu

śarīramānasaiduḥkhairvidyamāneṣu sarvataḥ |

na tacchakyaṁ pramatte syāt tadduḥkhaṁ paramaṁ kaṭu ||64||

viyogaduḥkhaṁ duḥkhanāmagrataḥ paripaṭhyate |

taccadevagatau nityamagrataḥ sampravartate ||65||

sarvapriyairmanāpaiśca viprayogo bhaviṣyati |

na ca devāḥ prapaśyadhvaṁ maraṇāntaṁ hi jīvitam ||66||

cyutikāle tu samprāpte vihvalendriyacetasā |

jānīdhvaṁ tatparaṁ duḥkhaṁ yadavaśyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||67||

sarvaṁ kṣaṇikam

akālacakrapratimaṁ gandharvanagaropamam |

tribhave saṁbhavaṁ sarva phenabudbudasannibham ||68||

yaḥ phenarāśau saṁmūḍhaḥ kuryācchādanasaṁstaram |

sa mūḍhaḥ saṁskṛte kuryādabhisvādaṁ bhramātmakam ||69||

mṛtyumahimā

na devā na narā yakṣā nāsurā garuḍāstathā |

trāyante mṛtyusamaye karmaṇā paritapyatām ||70||

yāvannāyāti samaye mṛtyurājaḥ sudāruṇaḥ |

tāvattu sukṛtaṁ kārya mā paścāt paritapyatha ||71||

yadbhūtakāmajaṁ saukhyaṁ prākṛtaṁ viṣayodbhavam |

mṛtyukāle samutpanne tiṣṭhanti na budharṣamā ||72||

kiṁ kariṣyanti saukhyāni kiṁ striyaḥ kiñcabāndhavāḥ |

mṛtyunā hriyamāṇasya devalokāt samantataḥ ||73||

sthirāstā bhūmayaḥ sarvā vanopavanabhūṣitāḥ |

mṛtyurajjvā vibaddhaśca tvantu kālena nīyase ||74||

ākāśe jaladā yadvada vāyunā samudīritāḥ |

saṁśliṣṭāśca viyujyante saṁsāre prāṇinastathā ||75||

ṛtau ṛtau yathā puṣpamāgatairdṛśyate naraiḥ |

vyatīte tu ṛtau sarve pratiyānti yathāgatāḥ ||76||

yathā kāle samutpanne modante sukṛtaiḥ surāḥ |

vyatīte tu śubhe kāle pratiyānti yathāgatāḥ ||77||

ṛtau ṛtau yathā vṛkṣe parṇajāyate'nekaśaḥ |

vyatīte tu śubhe kāle śīryate tat samantataḥ ||78||

yathā parṇopamādetanna saukhyamabhayaṁ bhave |

śīryate satataṁ saukhyaṁ nāsaukhyaṁ vidyate dhruvam ||79||

prābṛṭkāle yathā varṣamākāśe na nivartate |

tathā saukhyamidaṁ sarva gacchati na nivartate ||80||

barhiṇāṁ ca yathā nādo vāyunā samudīritaḥ |

śrūyate tatpraṇāśāya tathā saukhyamidaṁ smṛtam ||81||

yathā hi jvalane kṣiptaṁ dhruvaṁ kālaṁ pradahayate |

tathā vahanyupamaḥ kālaḥ kāṣṭhavaccaratāṁ smṛtaḥ ||82||

āgatāśca gatāścaike śataśo'tha sahastraśaḥ |

saṁvego na bhavatyeṣā tṛṣṇayā mohitāstathā ||83||

yathā yathā mahāsaukhyaṁ svayaṁ bhogo yathā yathā |

tathā tathā mahad duḥkhaṁ patanāntodbhavaṁ dhruvam ||84||

jātyādi duḥkhaparamparā

jātirduḥkhā jarā duḥkhā maraṇaṁ duḥkhameva ca |

priyaiśca saha viśleṣo duḥkhasyaiṣā paramparā ||85||

mṛtyunā na bibhet

ekasya patanaṁ dṛṣṭvā kathaṁ nodvijate janaḥ |

mamāpi patanaṁ hyetat sarvapāpairbhaviṣyati ||86||

yaḥ paśyati bhayaṁ dūrāt pratipattau ca vartate |

(sa)mprāpte mṛtyusamaye na vibheti gatavyathaḥ ||87||

vibhujyamāno daunaiśca mṛtyuḥ svajanabāndhavaiḥ |

yadduḥkhaṁ mṛtyusamaye tanna śakyaṁ prabhāṣitum ||88||

patanāntaṁ hi maraṇaṁ patamāno yathā giriḥ |

niṣpratyanīkaṁ balavat puruṣānapakarṣati |

saṁśliṣyate mahāvegaḥ samprahārī ca sarvadā ||89||

taṁ jñātvā mā pramādeṣu stubadhvaṁ devasattamāḥ |

saṁśleṣayati viśleṣaṁ yauvane ca sadā jarā ||90||

jīvite ca sadā mṛtyuḥ padametat sadā sthitam |

anityenā'gninā'vaśyaṁ dagdhabyo yatra gocaraḥ ||91||

kalpānte kiṁ punardevā ye phenakadalīsamāḥ |

na tadasti bhavet kiñcid yad jñānaṁ saṁskṛtaṁ calam ||92||

yannityaṁ (ca) sukhaṁ vā syādetatsthānaṁ na vidyate |

upasthitamiva jñeyaṁ maraṇaṁ sarvajantubhiḥ ||93||

yasmāt tasya pratīkāraḥ sarvopāyairna śakyate |

rūpaṁ kṣaṇikameteṣāṁ vayo'pi kṣaṇikaṁ tathā ||94||

kṣīyate ca tathā saukhyaṁ na ca buddhayantyamedhasaḥ |

yadā tat sarvameteṣāmanekaṁ śubhalakṣaṇam ||95||

janmataḥ kālacakreṇa paripāṭayā vināśitam |

tathaivaitat purā naṣṭamanekaśatalakṣaṇam ||96||

tathaitadapi janmaiṣāṁ mṛtyurājo hariṣyati |

pramādamanasāṁ hyeṣāṁ nityaṁ sukhavihāriṇām ||97||

nidhanāya kālapāśo'yamabhyeti sukhanāśakaḥ |

sukhārogyabalaprāṇapriyaviśleṣakārakaḥ ||98||

balavanmṛtyurājo'sau samīpamupasarpati |

yaḥ samīpagato hyeṣāṁ pramattānāmanekaśaḥ ||99||

sukhanāśaḥ suniścitaḥ

jīvitaṁ saha saukhyena tvaritaṁ nāśayiṣyati |

dīrghakālamidaṁ dhvastaṁ pramādāpahatāḥ surāḥ ||100||

nāvabuddhayanti mohāndhāḥ saukhyena pratibodhitāḥ |

yadā hīnaprabhāhyete vihvalendriyacetasaḥ ||101||

yamalokaṁ patiṣyanti tadā jñānasya tatphalam |

jīyate bata kālo'yaṁ kṣaṇikaṁ ca yathā sukham ||102||

tathāpi raktamanaso nāvabuddhayantyacakṣuṣaḥ |

ramyād ramyataraṁ yānti nityaṁ sukhavihāriṇaḥ ||103||

prayāsyanti yathā hayete mṛtyurājo hariṣyati |

jarā jātivipattīnāṁ yo na mūḍho viṣīdati ||104||

sa paścāt mṛtyusamaye tapyate (hīnacetasā) |

sukhaṁ deveṣu samprāpya (tadetad) guṇasammatam ||105||

kṛtahutaṁ vināśāntaṁ kṣaṇikaṁ jīvitaṁ calam |

yathā hi yad vināśāntaṁ tathaiṣāmapi jīvitam ||106||

acireṇāpi kālena bhaviṣyati na saṁśayaḥ |

yāvannāyāti maraṇaṁ yāvad buddhiranāvilā ||107||

manasā dharmaratiḥ kāryā

tāvaddharmarataṁ dhārya manobalena dhīmatā |

sarvajīvitanāśāya sarvasaukhyakṣayāya ca ||108||

priyaviyogaḥ niścitaḥ

sarvapriyaviyogāya mṛtyurāśrayameti ca |

tasminnāpte mahādhyāne mṛtyuḥ paramadāruṇaḥ ||109||

nānyat trāṇamṛte dharmāt tasmād dharmarato bhavet |

upapannasya devasya yā prītirupapadyate ||110||

nāsau cyavanaduḥkhasya kalāmarhati ṣoḍaśīm |

mṛtyukāle samutpanne na kaścit kasyacit tathā ||111||

sarvasya nāśatvam

na ca gacchantimapyekaṁ padamekaṁ hi gacchati |

yadā jātaṁ tadāramya naro mṛtyuparāyaṇaḥ ||112||

nānāmohaparītastu bhayametanna vidyate |

yadā te cyavanaṁ prāpte bhavabhogakaraṁ param ||113||

tadā vindati mūḍhātmā yad bhayaṁ mṛtyujaṁ mahat |

viṣayoragasandaṣṭā tṛṣṇā viṣavimohitā ||114||

na vindanti sadā devāścyavanānte mahad bhayam |

cyavanti ca tathā duḥkhamutpādayanti dehinām ||115||

yathopapattiścyavanaṁ devānāṁ samprajāyate |

karmavāyusamudbhrāntaṁ prayogeṇa ca duḥkhitam ||116||

puruṣaṁ nayate mṛtyuravaśaṁ (sukhavañcitam ) |

na mātaro na pitaro na mitrāṇi na bāndhavāḥ ||117||

sahāyatāṁ vrajantīyaṁ puruṣaṁ kālacoditam |

asahāyo janaścāyaṁ janaḥ prakṛtivañcitaḥ ||118||

mana eva pāśabandhanam

kevalaṁ tu manaḥpāśairbandhanairbadhyate janaḥ |

na janaḥ svajanaśceha trātā bhavati kasyacita ||119||

gṛhīta iva keśeṣu mṛtyunā dharmamācaret

mṛtyukāle samutpanne svajano'pi yathā janaḥ |

yastvaṁ paśyasi devānāṁ sukhametanmahodayam ||120||

tat prasahyamahādevo mṛtyurājo hariṣyati |

tvaritaṁ yāti janmedaṁ na ca vindati bāliśaḥ ||121||

paścāttu vyasane prāpte prativindanti duḥkhinaḥ |

yadi duḥkhādbhayaṁ tvaritaṁ yadi mṛtyubhayaśca yaḥ ||122||

dharme hi kriyatāṁ buddhirevaṁ sukhamavāpsyatha |

vināśāntaṁ sadā saukhyamanityaṁ sarvataścalam ||123||

devatvaṁ patanāntam

sarvadevakṛtaṁ saukhyaṁ na ca vindanti mohitāḥ |

abhūtvā ca cyavantyete bhūtvā'vaśyaṁ hi cañcalāḥ ||124||

devāḥ patanabhāvāya dharmateyaṁ vyavasthitā |

pramattāḥ kāmabhogeṣu ye devāścalamānasāḥ ||125||

na paśyanti surāstīvraṁ vyasanāntaṁ hi jīvitam |

yadaiva jāyate devastadaiva maraṇāya saḥ ||126||

śreyase matiḥ karttavyā

divasānte yathā rātriravaśyaṁ pratipadyate |

divasaṁ jīvitaṁ proktaṁ rātriḥ sthānmaraṇopamā ||127||

tasmāt tadubhayaṁ jñātvā śreyase kriyatāṁ manaḥ |

tadetadartha nṛṇāṁ hi strīrāgavaśavartinām ||128||

tadiṣṭaṁ mṛtyusainyena prasahayamavamarditam |

bhāvābhāvādibhirmūḍhān vañcayitvā striyo narān ||129||

prayānti mṛtyusamaye svakarmaphalabhoginaḥ |

padmopavanaśaileṣu nadīnāṁ nirjhareṣu ca ||130||

bahuśaḥ krīḍanaṁ kṛtvā kūpāyā'bhigatāḥ priyāḥ |

avaśyambhāvi maraṇamavaśyaṁ ca viyogitā ||131||

tathāpi nāma puruṣā nityaṁ rāgavaśānugāḥ |

sukhitaṁ duḥkhitaṁ vā(pi) jīrṇamanyatra yauvanam ||132||

mṛtyurājo'vamardati

duṣkulīnaṁ kulīnaṁ vā mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

surūpaṁ vā virūpaṁ vā balavantaṁ tathā'balam ||133||

sanāthaṁ naṣṭanāthaṁ vā mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

rājānaṁ vā tathā mṛtyuḥ gṛhiṇaṁ vā tathā yatim ||134||

krūraṁ vā mṛdukaṁ vāpi mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

nirdhanaṁ vā daridraṁ vā saguṇaṁ nirguṇaṁ tathā ||135||

striyaṁ vā puruṣaṁ vāpi mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

pravāsinaṁ gṛhasthaṁ vā jale vāpi sthalesthitam ||136||

sthitaṁ vā giriśṛṅgeṣu mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

jāgarantaṁ tathā suptaṁ bhuñjānaṁ vā tathā sthitam ||137||

pramāthī sarvalokasya mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

bhūmisthaṁ (vā) vimānasthaṁ videśasthaṁ tathā gṛhe ||138||

krakacaḥ kālacakro'yaṁ mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

bhāgyavantaṁ tathā dhanya nistriśaṁ (caiva) dharmikam ||139||

rogiṇaṁ svasthadehaṁ vā mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

caṇḍaṁ suśīlinaṁ cāpi kadarya dhaninaṁ tathā ||140||

pramattamapramattaṁ vā mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

nārakeyaṁ tathā pretaṁ tiryañco manujaṁ tathā ||141||

anivṛttabalotsāho mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

kāmadhātau ca ye devā rūpadhātau ca ye sthitāḥ ||142||

tān sarvān hi pratibalān mṛtyurājo'vamardati |

ārūpyeṣu ca ye devāḥ samāpattiniveśakāḥ |

tān sarvānapi vai devān mṛtyurājo'vamardati ||143||

sarva vināśāntam

yad jātaṁ saṁskṛtaṁ kiñcid tad vināśāntameva hi |

tannāsti saṁskṛtaṁ kiñcid yasya nāśo ca vidyate |

mṛtyorbalamidaṁ jñātvā kāmadoṣaṁ ca sarvataḥ ||144||

tṛṣṇayā vañcanaṁ cāpi viramadhvaṁ bhavārṇavāt |

tadaitad vyasanaṁ matvā mṛtyorapi calācalam ||145||

sudāntaṁ kriyatāṁ cittam

sudāntaṁ kriyatāṁ cittaṁ yenedaṁ bhrāmyate jagat |

vanopavanaśailebhyo vimānebhyaśca sarvataḥ ||146||

sarvadevāḥ paciṣyanti kālāgnivinipātitāḥ |

pramādamanaso mūḍhā bhūyo viṣayajihimatāḥ ||147||

tṛṣṇāpāśena sambaddhā devāḥ yāsyanti durgatim |

rabhasaṁ jīvitaṁ saukhyaṁ prayāti khalu dehinām ||148||

na ca vindanti vibudhā jātyandhā iva satpatham |

jalabudbudasaṁkāśaṁ jīvitaṁ sarvadehinām ||149||

nadītaraṅgacapalaṁ yauvanaṁ vyativartate |

anityā (hi)kaṭākṣekṣāpraduḥkhāstuṣitāḥ surāḥ ||150||

rāgasya heyatvam

nirvāyatyavaśo dīno dīpaḥ snehakṣayādiva |

karmakṣayaparikṣipto dvādaśāro mahābalaḥ ||151||

dharmacakro bhavatyeṣa nipātī syānna cañcalaḥ |

vicitraviṣayāramyā anekasukhamaṇḍitāḥ ||152||

kālagrāsāḥ sarve bhavanti

tuṣitāḥ patanti vivaśāḥ kālasya vaśamāgatāḥ |

kālasya vaśamāpannā yathā rohanti pādapāḥ ||153||

te punaḥ kālamāsādya bhavanti vigatatviṣaḥ |

yathā kālaṁ samāpadya bhavanti sukhitāḥ surāḥ ||154||

punastamaiva saṁsṛtya patanti vivaśā hi te |

karmakālaṁ samāsādya loko'yaṁ parivartate ||155||

sukhaṁ vrajati duḥkhaṁ hi kālasya vaśamāgataḥ |

yadvṛttaṁ prākśubhaṁ karma tacca duṣṭamahodayam ||156||

tadidaṁ bhuñjate svargaṁ kṣīyate ca tataḥ punaḥ |

sahetukasya sarvasya kṣaṇikasya viśeṣataḥ ||157||

anityatāparāmarśo nāsau bhavati sarvataḥ |

ye bhāvāḥ saṁskṛtā nityāḥ sarve te vipralobhinaḥ ||158||

vipralobhya janaṁ yāti dharmateyaṁ vyavasthitā |

śīghrasrotā yathā nadyastathā saukhyaṁ śarīriṇām ||159||

kṣaṇikaṁ jīvitaṁ sarva na ca vindanti bāliśāḥ |

jarā vyādhiśca mṛtyuśca vipattiḥ karmasaṁkṣaye ||160||

bhavantyetāni devānāṁ nityānāṁ kāmacāriṇām |

nāyurdhruvaṁ bhavatyeva na saukhyaṁ triṣu dhātuṣu ||161||

na (ca) vindanti vivaśā devāḥ kāmena mohitāḥ |

varṣadhārā yathā''kāśe duḥsthā bhavati sarvataḥ ||162||

tathā saukhyamidaṁ sarva varṣadhāropamaṁ sadā |

vāyunā pāṁsavo yānti anyonya parighaṭṭitāḥ ||163||

bhrāmyate gagane 'vaśyastathā śleṣaḥ śarīriṇām |

suciramapi saṁramyaṁ nityatā nāsti dehinām ||164||

acintyārthe saukhyamidaṁ na ca vindanti bāliśāḥ |

vāteritaṁ tu yat saukhyaṁ vināśāntaṁ bhaviṣyati ||165||

sukhasya duḥkhamiśritatvam

vināśaṁ naiva budhyanti kāminaścittavañcitāḥ |

duḥkhamiśraṁ sukhamidaṁ pracchannamiva vidyate ||166||

padmamālāparicchinno viṣapūrṇo yathā ghaṭaḥ |

odanaṁ viṣasammiśraṁ maraṇāntaṁ (hi) tat tathā ||167||

tathā saukhyamidaṁ sarva tasmāt tat parivarjayet |

ādau madhye tathā cānte narakāya bhaviṣyati ||168||

utpādasthitibhaṅgāni sarvāṇi vastūni

utpādasthitabhṅgāntaṁ sarva saṁskṛtamucyate |

sarva ca saṁskṛtaṁ saukhyaṁ nanu bhaṭṭārameva tat ||169||

bhaṭṭārañca vilāsaśca (su)vyayakṣaṇikaṁ tathā |

sukhaṁ ca jīvitaṁ sarva tasmāt tat parivarjayet ||170||

ādau madhye tathā cānte śreyasyeva manaḥ sadā |

sudāntaḥ śuddhacitasya mṛtyukāle na sīdati ||171||

maraṇasyāvaśyambhāvitvam

avaśyambhāvi maraṇaṁ priyasya ca viyogatā |

na ca cintayataḥ kāle viṣaye vipralobhinaḥ ||172||

jarāmaraṇacakraṁ tamaviṣahyaṁ sudāruṇam |

pādapān devagān sattvān na ca buddhayantyacakṣuṣaḥ ||173||

sarvasya jātasya cyavanaṁ bhavati

cyavamānasya devasya vikalendriyacetasaḥ |

yad duḥkhaṁ sukaraṁ tasya naupamyamiha vidyate ||174||

yathā yathā mahat saukhyaṁ tṛṣṇopahatacetasaḥ |

tathā tathā mahad duḥkhaṁ cyavamānasya duḥsaham ||175||

kṛtvā hi saṁskṛtaṁ karma na jñātvā karmaṇaḥ sthitiḥ |

mṛtyukāle samutpanne paścāttāpena dahayate ||176||

mṛtyoḥ pūrvameva svahitamādheyam

yāvannāpyeti maraṇaṁ yāvacca kṣaṇasampadaḥ |

tāvat svahitamādheyameṣa mārgaḥ sukhāvahaḥ ||177||

cyavanaṁ devalokeṣu maraṇaṁ narabhūmiṣu |

viditvā kaḥ pumān āsthāṁ kuryātsopadrave bhave ||178||

sarva vināśi

tailavartipraṇāśena dīpanāśo yathā dhruvam |

karmakriyā tathā kasya vinipātaḥ surālayāt |

bhittināśo yathā'vaśyaṁ cittanāśo dhruvaṁsthitaḥ ||179||

karmanāśāttathā saukhyamavaśyaṁ vinipadyate |

kṣīṇapuṇyāḥ nipatyante devāḥ sarve surālayāt ||180||

anityataiṣāṁ sarveṣāṁ sattvānāṁ vinipātikā |

mṛtyuḥ pivati bhūtāni jarā pivati yauvanam ||181||

vyādhiḥ pivati cārogyaṁ na ca loko'vabudhyate |

upapannāḥ subahuśaḥ pratītāścāpyanekaśaḥ ||182||

jāyate jīryate cāyaṁ cyavane copapadyate |

na kṣaṇo'sti muhūrto vā parivartastathāpi vā ||183||

yatra mṛtyurvilambena na ca loko'vabudhyate |

upapannāstu bahuśaḥ pratītāścāpyanekaśaḥ ||184||

yanna mṛtyuvilambaḥ syānna ca loko'vabudhyate |

anityaṁ jīvitaṁ sarva na vilambi ca yauvanam ||185||

sarvabhūtānyanityāni na ca loko'vabudhyate |

ante krameṇa naśyanti bhāvāḥ kṣaṇavilamvinaḥ ||186||

sambaddhāḥ karmasūtreṇa na ca loko'vabudhyate |

devakoṭisahastrāṇi vanopavanasevinām ||187||

nimīlitāni kālena na ca loko'vabudhyate |

paṅkābhāvacarā devāḥ pramattā bhogatṛṣṇayā ||188||

yāsyanti vilayaṁ sarve na ca loko'vabudhyate |

phenabudbudasaṅkāśaṁ svapnadravyopamaṁ sukham ||189||

kṣayaṁ prayāti śīghraṁ ca na ca loko'vabudhyate |

sarvasya sarvathā sarvo vināśo niyato bhave ||190 ||

na ca bālasya saṁsārānnirvedamupapadyate |

na sarvaḥ sarvathā sarva sarvopāyaiḥ prayatnaśaḥ |

saṁtrātā bhavane prāpte mṛtyukāle sudāruṇe ||191||

mṛtyurityabhidhīyate

vyucchettā sarvasaukhyānāṁ duḥkhanāmākaro mahān |

viśleṣaḥ sarvabandhānāṁ mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||192||

bhayopanetā bhūtānāṁ duḥkhānāmudadhiḥ samaḥ |

vyāmohakarttā buddhīnāṁ mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||193||

sañchettā jīvitānāmindriyāṇāṁ ca nāśakaḥ |

amṛśyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṁ mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||194||

adhṛṣyaḥ sarvabhūtānāmajeyaḥ sarvakarmaṇām |

vināśaḥ sarvasattvānāṁ mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||195||

avaśyambhāvi tattvānāmantakaṁ sarvadehinām |

nikāyabhāganāśo'yaṁ mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||196||

sadeva yakṣagandharva-piśācoraga-rakṣasām |

kālacakravināśī (ca) mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||197||

asaṁyamī pramāthī ca bahnivat sarvadehinām |

krūraścāvinivarttyaśca mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||198||

skandhāyatananāśaśca ārupyasyātha cetasaḥ |

kāladharmo mahāveśo mṛtyurityabhidhīyate ||199||

śreyase matiḥ karaṇīyā na tu pramāde

sa eva dhā(ta)ve śīghraṁ vinipātāya dehinām |

śreyase kriyatāṁ yatno mā pramādeḥ manaḥ kṛthāḥ ||200||

gataṁ jīvanaṁ nāyāti

yathā (hi śīghra) gamanaṁ pakṣiṇāṁ pavanasya vā |

tathā śīghrataraṁ yāti jīvitaṁ sarvadehinām ||201||

gato nivartate vāyurnivartante ca pakṣiṇaḥ |

jīvitaṁ yanniruddhaṁ tu tasya nāgamanaṁ punaḥ ||202||

drutaṁ kṣīyanti karmāṇi drutamabhyeti cāntakaḥ |

avaśyambhāvi viśleṣaṁ na ca vindanti devatāḥ ||203||

anirvāyo mahāvegaścatuḥsatyanivarhaṇaḥ |

avaśyambhāvi balavāneṣa mṛtyurupaiti ca ||204||

śruti pramādino devāḥ sukhena parivañcitāḥ |

na vindanti mahad duḥkhaṁ yadavaśyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||205||

saṁskṛtasya hi sarvasya samayasya viśeṣataḥ |

vināśo bhavati (cā)sau dharmateyaṁ bhave bhave ||206||

jarāyauvananāśāya prāṇanāśāya cāntakaḥ |

vipattibhūtanāśāya sthitā (vai) nāśahetavaḥ ||207||

evaṁvidhe mahāghore vyasane (vai) mahad bhaye |

pramādino hi yad devāḥ nūnamete ca cetanāḥ ||208||

anāgatabhayaṁ yo hi paśyati jñānacakṣuṣā |

sa paṇḍita iti jñeyo viparītastu bāliśaḥ ||209||

karmakṣaye sukhasya nāśaḥ

vimūḍhamanasaḥ sarve vañcitāḥ svena cetasā |

karmakṣaye tu naśyanti dīpā snehavaśādiva ||210||

anekaviṣayāṇāṁ ca idaṁ saukhyamanuttamam |

bhuktvā karmakṣayo bhūta vinipāto bhaviṣyati ||211||

anityatvānavagamādadharmaratiḥ

jalataraṅgacapalaṁ jīvitaṁ yāti dehinām |

na ca budbudaniḥsāramavagacchanti bāliśāḥ ||212||

phenarāśiściraṁ tiṣṭhed upāyaiḥ katibhirnanu |

na tu devāściraṁ tiṣṭhantyanityo bhāvanamiti ||213||

lobhavaśādeva mṛtyorupekṣā

kṛṣyate bhūriyaṁ sarvā manujaiḥ phalakāṁkṣibhiḥ |

na ca saṁdṛśyate mṛtyurlābhasaktairapaṇḍitaiḥ ||214||

kṣaṇe kṣaṇe vivardhante lobhāśā mohite jane |

na ca vindanti saṁsārāḥ kṣīyamāṇāḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe ||215||

daṇḍatrayamupasaṁharati

jarādaṇḍo'yamabhyeti yauvanāntakaro nṛṇām |

ārogyaśaktināśāya vyādhidaṇḍo'yamāgataḥ |

daṇḍatrayamidaṁ ghoraṁ sasurā'suranāśakam ||216||

abhyeti na ca mūḍho'yaṁ lokaṁ paśyati bāliśaḥ |

parasparaṁ pralobhācca svajanaṁ snehacañcalam ||217||

mohabaddhāḥ mṛtyuṁ viyogaṁ ca nāvagacchanti

gacchatyanyonyasaṁśliṣṭo mohabaddhe jane janaḥ |

putrapautraprapautrāṇāṁ vaśagāścāpi ye narāḥ ||218||

karmaskandhasya duḥkhāvahatvam

sarve tena bhaviṣyanti tvaṁ tu saṅgena bādhyase |

jīvitāntakaraḥ śatrurna viśaṅko mahābalaḥ ||219||

so'vilambī mahāvego mṛtyureṣo'bhyupaiti ca |

calācalavidhirjñeyaḥ karmaskandhairnidarśitaḥ ||220||

devādīnāṁ kṣayo bhavati

devanāgāḥ (sa)gandharvā piśācoragarākṣasāḥ |

na śaktāścyavane kṣāntaṁ balaṁ tasya tathāgatam ||221||

tattvadarśako durgatiṁ nādhigacchati

calācalavidhirjñeyaḥ karmaṇā tattvadarśakaḥ |

aliptaḥ pāpakairdharmairna sa gacchati durgatim ||222||

iti anityatāvargaḥ pañcamaḥ

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

6 apramādavargaḥ

(6) apramādavargaḥ

pramādaratasya na mokṣaḥ

yaḥ pramādarato janturnāsau mokṣāya kalpate |

pramādaviṣamūḍhasya nirvāṇaṁ dūrameva tat ||1||

na pramāde manaḥ kāryam

na pramādeṣu badhyet pramādaḥ śatruruttamaḥ |

pramādaparamā devāḥ patanti narake punaḥ ||2||

svabhāvatāmimāṁ jñātvā dharmāṇāmudayavyayam |

na pramāde manaḥ kārya pramādaviṣamuttamam ||3||

pramādāpramādayoḥ parasparavirodhitvam

apramādo'mṛtapadaṁ pramādo mṛtyunaḥ padam |

apramattā na bhriyante pramattāstu sadātmṛtāḥ ||4||

yathā viṣaṁ tathā vahniḥ pramādaḥ prāṇināṁ tathā |

pramādonmāditāḥ satvāḥ duḥkhād duḥkhaṁ prayānti te ||5||

apramattāḥ sadāmartyāḥ sarva prakramasaṁskṛtāḥ |

prayānti paramāṁ śānti pramādo yatra nāsti hi ||6||

yaḥ pramāde rato janturna śubhānyanuceṣṭate |

tasya dharmavimūḍhasya kutaḥ svargo bhaviṣyati? ||7||

pramādaṁ varjayed yasmāt pramādaṁ viṣamuttamam |

apramattā na bhriyante pramattāstu sadātmṛtāḥ ||8||

saubhāgyaṁ prāpya yo martyaḥ pramādeṣu ca vartate |

na paṇḍita itikhyāto viparītastu nānyathā ||9||

na pramādasya kālo hi harṣasya na kathañcana |

vyāmohajananācceto mṛtyukāle mahābale ||10||

pramādamukhena pramādavarṇanam

harṣo dhūmaḥ pramādo'gnirdevān dahati naikaśaḥ |

viṣayairmohitā mūḍhā na ca vindantyacakṣuṣaḥ ||11||

avyucchinnāni paśyanti saṁskārāṇi ca dehinām |

yathā hi viṣayairmūḍhā nāvagacchanti yaddviṣaḥ ||12||

tasmāt pramādaṁ viṣavat kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

sukhaṁ na dṛśyate pūrva pramādomandabuddhibhiḥ ||13||

(yathā) pramādopakṛtāḥ prayānti narakaṁ punaḥ |

phale prāpte pramādo'yaṁ paścāt santapyate vyathā ||14||

pramādo'narthakaraḥ

sarvānarthakaro dṛṣṭaḥ pramādaḥ paṇḍitaiḥ naraiḥ |

tathā ca kuśalaṁ prāyo yaḥ pramādaṁ na sevate ||15||

duḥkhaṁ yasya bhavediṣṭaṁ sa pramādaṁ niṣevatām |

na pramādaparaḥ kaścit kadācit sukhamāpnuyāt ||16||

pramādaśūnyānāmacyutapadaprāptiḥ

pramādaviratāḥ santo gacchanti padamacyutam |

nā pramādaparaḥ kaścinnarake duḥkhitānnayet ||17||

yadi devāḥ sahantīmaṁ ramante mandamedhasaḥ |

tiraścāṁ hi surāṇāṁ ca viśeṣo naiva vidyate ||18||

pramādavaśāt devalokād patanti

pratyekaṁ karmavaicitryaṁ pramādaparamāḥ surāḥ |

nāvagacchanti patanaṁ devalokād bhaviṣyati ||19||

sannikṛṣṭaṁ sadā duḥkhaṁ patanaṁ vā bhaviṣyati |

devalokottarā devā yathā syāt sukhamātmanaḥ ||20||

devalokaṁ samāsādya yaḥ pramādeṣu rakṣate |

sa kṣīṇaśubhakarmāntaṁ cyavanānte vibudhyate ||21||

mā pramādaparobhūyāḥ pramādo nocitaḥ suraiḥ |

pramādairdoṣavihatāścyavanti tridaśālayāt ||22||

pramādavaśagaḥ puruṣaḥ nāśameti

dahyate puruṣaḥ sarvaḥ pramādena vimohitaḥ |

sa paścād vigate tasmin pratyādeśena rakṣyate ||23||

doṣodbhavāmimāṁ bhūmiṁ pramādāvṛttaśādvalam |

vicaranti sadā mūḍhāḥ surāḥ satkṛtamohitāḥ ||24||

cañcalā viṣamāstīvrā pramādāḥ kāmahetavaḥ |

na teṣāṁ viśvased vīro yasmāt svapnopamā hi te ||25||

kāmaḥ nārakasya heturiti

na svapno narake hetuḥ kāmāḥ svapnasya hetukāḥ |

tasmāt kāmamimaṁ muktvā nityaṁ sucaritaṁ caret ||26||

apramādātsarva prāptuṁ śaknoti

yatrāvāptaṁ padaṁ kṛtsnaṁ suraiḥ kāmavimohitaiḥ |

tat prāpyate padaṁ vīrairapramādaparairnaraiḥ ||27||

pramādamūlasaṁsāraḥ

pramādamūlasaṁsāro devānāmālayastathā |

ye pramādaviṣairmattāste magnā bhavasaṅkaṭe ||28||

tamaḥ pramādamūlañca avidyā hayapakārikā |

andhakāreṇa ye mūḍhāsteṣāṁ cakṣurna vidyate ||29||

pramādaḥ mohātmakaḥ

tejasā hi tathā mūlairagninā na ca kathyate |

mohānāṁ pravarastadvat pramādaḥ parikīrtyate ||30||

pramādānalataptena manasā tad viceṣṭate |

muhayante yena te bālāḥ prayānti narakaṁ punaḥ ||31||

pramādonmāditaḥ sukhamevānubhavati

pramādonmāditā devāstrividhā ye calātmakāḥ |

viyogaduḥkhaṁ vismṛtya saṁyoge sukhakāṁkṣiṇaḥ ||32||

patanāntameva jīvanam

upasthite mahāduḥkhe patanānte hi jīvite |

paścād vahanti virasaṁ patanāntaṁ sukhaṁ calam ||33||

saṁyogo viprayogāntaḥ patanāntaḥ sukhaṁ sadā |

jarāntaṁ yauvanaṁ sarva karmāntaḥ sarvadehinām ||34||

saṁsāraḥ karmanāṭakasambaddhaḥ

śubhāśubhena baddhā hi karmaṇā sarvadehinaḥ |

naṭavannaṭayantyete gatyāṁ gatyāṁ pṛthak pṛthak ||35||

karmanāṭakasambaddhaḥ saṁsāro bhramate sadā |

na tatra viśvaseddhīmānanityā karmaṇāṁ gatiḥ ||36||

pramādaḥ paramodoṣaḥ

sarvapāpāni viṣavat pramādaḥ paribarjyatām |

pramādena tu ye muktā (ste) tīrṇāsti bhavārṇavāt ||37||

prapātapatito doṣī kadācidapi jīvati |

na pramādaprapatitaḥ kadāpi sukhavān bhavet ||38||

pramādaḥ paramo doṣaḥ kadācit sarvakarmasu |

na rātrau na divā tasya śubhaṁ bhavati karhicit ||39||

yat sukhaṁ laukikaṁ kiñcid yacca lokottaraṁ matam |

naśyate tat pramādena tasmāt tat parivarjayet ||40||

apramādo'mṛtapadam

apramādo'mṛtapadaṁ pramādo mṛtyunaḥ padam |

apramādena te devāḥ devānāṁ śreṣṭhatāṁ gatāḥ ||41||

pramādamūlaḥ saṁsāraḥ apramādaśca (sad) gatiḥ |

tasmād pramādavirataḥ sukhī bhavati sarvadā ||42||

duḥkhād vibheti cet pramādaṁ parityajet

icchate yatsukhaṁ nityaṁ yaśca duḥkhād vibheti (vai) |

sa (hi) pramādād viramet pramādo viṣavannṛṇām ||43||

pramādanidrāvihatā pramādaviṣamohitāḥ |

prapātaṁ hi prapadyante janāḥ śukla kṛtātmakāḥ ||44||

apramādaḥ paraṁ śreyaḥ

apramādaḥ paraṁ śreyo na pramādaḥ kathañcanaḥ |

apramādena sukhinaḥ pramādena (su)duḥkhitāḥ ||45||

pramādamūḍhāḥ narakaṁ vrajanti

pramādamūḍhā hi narā bhūyo madyena mohitā |

dhik pramādavimūḍhāste caranti narakaṁ punaḥ ||46||

pramādavāgurābaddhā viṣayārṇavasaṁsthitāḥ |

tṛṣṇāviṣayasambaddho devaḥ krīḍatyanekaśaḥ ||47||

jātamātrasya devasya tat kṣaṇaṁ kṣīyate sukham |

na vindanti vivaśāḥ pramādāvṛttacetasaḥ ||48||

pramādavaśaḥ kāmavaśago'tṛpta eva tiṣṭhati

pramādod bhrāntamanaso nityaṁ viṣayatatparāḥ |

atṛptāḥ kāmabhogeṣu sukhena sukhitā hi ca ||49||

kāmānalena sandagdhāḥ vipramādena mohitāḥ |

na vindanti balaṁ sarva vināśāntaṁ hi jīvitam ||50||

anekāni sahastrāṇi surāṇāṁ niyutāni ca |

kāmānalena sandagdhāḥ pramādena vimohitāḥ ||51||

pramādayutāḥ patanti

hriyate puruṣaḥ sarvaḥ pramādena vimohitaḥ |

sa paścād vyasane prāpte budhyate tasya tatphalam ||52||

viṣavat prāṇahṛd dṛṣṭaḥ pramādastattvadarśibhiḥ |

agnivad dahyate nityaṁ śastravacca nikṛntatiḥ ||53||

mitravad dṛśyate pūrva paścād bhavati śatruvat |

vahiśaḥ sarvadevānāṁ pramādaḥ sampravartate ||54||

devāsuramanuṣyāṇāṁ nāgānāṁ ca viśeṣataḥ |

pramādaḥ kāraṇaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ sarvānnarthān karoti saḥ ||55||

yaḥ pramādahato nityaṁ nāsau kalyāṇamarhati |

kalyāṇavarjitaḥ puruṣo narakānupakarṣati ||56||

vividhā kṛtayastiryag pramādaparivañcitāḥ |

maithune bhojane caiva yeṣāṁ buddhiḥ sadāratāḥ ||57||

yadā sucaritaṁ karma cāntībhūtaṁ divaukasām |

bhaviṣyati tadābhūyaḥ kva yāsyanti pramādinaḥ ||58||

pramādavāriṇāṁ duḥṣṭāḥ karmavāyubhirāhatāḥ |

patanti vṛkṣavad devā gatyāṁ gatyāṁ pṛthak pṛthak ||59||

surāṇāmapi saṁvegajanitaḥ śoko jāyate

śataśo na hutaścaiva divi jātā divaukasaḥ |

na ca saṁvegajanito hṛdi śokaḥ prajāyate ||60||

pramādakaluṣaṁ pītvā mohātpānaṁ divaukasaḥ |

patanti narakaṁ tīvraṁ vahninā parivāritam ||61||

sudurlabhasya mānuṣasya janmanaḥ sāphalya-vaiphalye

sulabdhaṁ mānuṣaṁ janma ye labdhvā apramādinaḥ |

kurvanti sukṛtaṁ karma devalokopagāminaḥ ||62||

durlabhaṁ mānuṣaṁ karma labdhvāpi ye pramādinaḥ |

te pramādāt paribhrāntāḥ patanti narake narāḥ ||63||

mṛtyusamaye pramādī tapatyeva

pramādaratasattvo yaḥ kṛpayā parivartate |

sa paścānmṛtyusamaye tapyate svenacetasā ||64||

pramādasya dāhakatvam

na tathā dahyate vahnirna ca śastraṁ vikṛntati |

pañcendriyasamudbhūtaṁ pramādo dahyate tathā ||65||

sukharūpaṁ tathā duḥkhaṁ mitrarūpaṁ tathā ripuḥ |

pramādināṁ hi tannityaṁ tasmāttaṁ parivarjayet ||66||

pramādatṛṣṇayā miśro rāgastadanuvardhakaḥ |

trayaste ripavaḥ kruṣṭāḥ nāśayanti sukhaṁ nṛṇām ||67||

ye pramādaratā nityaṁ na ca dharmaratā budhāḥ |

te mṛtyusamaye prāpte yamadūtaiḥ parākṛtāḥ ||68||

viṣavatpramādaṁ matvā tatparityāginaḥdhanyā

pramādaṁ viṣavad ye tu parirakṣanti paṇḍitāḥ |

te mṛtyusamaye prāpte bhavanti sukhabhāginaḥ ||69||

pramādaḥ paramo mṛtyurapramādaḥ paraṁ sukham |

tasmāt sukhārthināḥ nityaṁ mā pramāde matiṁ kṛthāḥ ||70||

dhātvāyatana sammohaḥ śreyasāṁ vidhna

dhātvāyatanasammohaḥ śreyasāṁ vighnakārakaḥ |

sanyāsaḥ sarvakarmāṇāṁ pramādaḥ sampravartate ||71||

doṣayantravilagnāya māyādvārasya dūtakaḥ |

sammohasyāgraṇī pāpaḥ pramādaḥ sampravartate ||72||

pramādaratāḥ mṛtyumukhaṁ prati gacchanti

ye pramādaratā bālāste mṛtyorhastamāsthitāḥ |

pramādasevakā ye tu te sarve nidhanaṁgatā ||73||

pramādino devā api kṣīṇapuṇyāḥ bhavanti

puṇyakṣayāya devānāṁ pramādena vihiṁsitāḥ |

patanti sukhasaṁmūḍhāstrāṇaṁ teṣāṁ tadā kutaḥ ||74||

saddharmācaraṇaṁ bhūtadayaiva

eko dharmastathāśreyaḥ kṛpayā saṁyataḥ pṛthuḥ |

kṣāntiścāpi sadā yuktā dayā bhūteṣu sarvadā ||75||

balabhūtā bhavantyete mṛtyukāle mahābhaye |

tasmāt pramādarahitaiḥ sevanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ ||76||

vidyāvidhijñasyaiva prāṇinaḥ śāntirjāyate

avidyāvartanaṁ śreyo vidyāyā rakṣaṇaṁ sadā |

vidyāvidhijño yaḥ (satvaḥ) pramādastasya śāmyati |

puruṣārtho niyato (hyatra) yat pramādasya varjanam ||77||

apramādaratasyaiva puruṣārthasiddhirbhavati

apramādaratasyaiva puruṣārthaḥ satāṁ mataḥ |

pramādo bandhanaṁ prāyo muktistasyāpramādataḥ ||78||

pramādasevanād bandhanam

mokṣabandhanayoretallakṣaṇaṁ syāt satāṁ matam

evaṁ matvā sadā devo yaḥ pramādena rakṣati |

sa paścānmṛtyusamaye jñāsyate tasya tatphalam ||79||

santoṣa eva nirvāṇasādhanam

yathā yathā hi santoṣaḥ sevyate yatibhiḥ sadā |

tathā tathā hi nirvāṇamanike tasya vartate ||80||

virāgaḥ sarvakāmeṣu nirvāṇe ca pravartatām |

nāsau mārasya viṣayaḥ kadācit sampravartate ||81||

jñānenaiva duḥkhaprahāṇam

narāṇāṁ paśya manaso nityaṁ vyāpārameva ca |

udyogaśca sadājñānaṁ sa kathaṁ duḥkhameṣyati ||82||

kaḥ bandhanamukto bhavati?

atītabhayasampannaḥ pratyutpanne ca buddhimān |

anāgatavidhijño yaḥ sa muktaḥ kleśabandhanāt ||83||

apramādarato nityamaviśvāse ca kātaraḥ |

saṁjñānasevī vimalo nirvāṇasyāntike sthitaḥ ||84||

mahatsukhaṁ pramādena naśyati

pramādenāpi naśyanti devāḥ prāpyamahatsukham |

kiṁ punaryena vā mūḍhāḥ pramādavaśasevinaḥ ||85||

mṛtaḥ sa naro bhavati yaḥ pramādavihāravān |

jīvite ca pramatto'yaṁ satataṁ jñānadhāraṇe ||86||

pramādāpramādayorantaram

apramādapramādābhyāmidamantaramiṣyate |

mṛtyuṁ ca varjayed doṣaṁ pramādaṁ duḥkhamūlakam ||87||

nityaṁ pramuditā devāḥ nityaṁ pramuditā vayam |

pakṣiṇāṁ ca surāṇāṁ ca viśeṣo nopalabhyate ||88||

na dharmācaraṇaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ mokṣacaryā na yātyasau |

tathaiva yadi devānāṁ te gatāḥ pakṣibhiḥ samā ||89||

ye pramādavinirmuktā ye ca dharmaratāḥ sadā |

te devāḥ satpathā loke na pramādavihāriṇaḥ ||90||

yadi krīḍāratā devāḥ pramādacaritāḥ sadā |

devānāṁ ca khagānāṁ ca viśeṣo nopalabhyate ||91||

dharmapatitaḥ jātyā na śobhate

karmaṇāṁ tu viśeṣeṇa jātirdharmairviśiṣyate |

na dharmapatitaḥ kaścid jātyā bhavati śobhanaḥ ||92||

yena nindanti saṁsāramimaṁ sarvakṣayātmakam |

te surāpisamā nityaṁ pakṣibhirmūḍhabuddhibhiḥ ||93||

yeṣāmevasthitā buddhiramatā dharmagocare |

te devāḥ sammattā loke na pramādavicāriṇaḥ ||94||

ye janmahetuprabhavaṁ duḥkhaṁ budhyanti śobhanam |

te devā na tu ye saktāḥ kāmeṣu hitakāriṣu ||95||

viyujyamānā bahuśo bhṛtyasvajanabāndhavaiḥ |

ye nodvijanti saṁsāre te devāḥ pakṣibhiḥ samāḥ ||96||

madyapānādhikaḥ pramādaḥ

madyapānādhiko dṛṣṭaḥ pramādastattvadarśibhiḥ |

jīryate madyapānaṁ hi pramādo naiva jīryate ||97||

pramādamatto gatipañcake bhramate

pramādopahatoloko bhramate gatipañcake |

tasmāt pramādamatto hi sarvopāyairviśiṣyate ||98||

pramādaḥ madyādapi hīnataraḥ

ekāhaṁ paramaṁ madyaṁ pramādayati dehinaḥ |

pramādaḥ kalpakoṭibhirbhramato'pi na jīryate ||99||

ye pramādairvirahitāste gatāḥ padamavyayam |

ye tu pramādavaśagāste bhavanti khagā narāḥ ||100||

hitārthinā manuṣyeṇa pramādovarjya eva hi |

yasmāt pramādavaśagāḥ kleśā buddhena deśitāḥ ||101||

devānāṁ kṛte'pi pramādo heya eva

khagā yadi pramādena kurvanti laghucetasaḥ |

kasmāddevāḥ pramādaṁ(taṁ ) na jahaṁti viśeṣataḥ ||102||

yastu dūrāt pramādena bhayaṁ nāvaiti durmatiḥ |

so'vaśyaṁ vyasane prāpte paścāttāpena dahyate ||103||

patanaṁ devalokāt te dānai rakṣanti dāruṇam |

tad vicintya pramādaste na saṁsevyaḥ kathañcana ||104||

ye pramādaratā nityaṁ na te saukhyasya bhāginaḥ |

pramādo duḥkhamūlaśca mūlamekaṁ sudāruṇam ||105||

padmakoṭisahastrāṇi niyutānyarbudāni ca |

asaṁkhyāni ca devānāṁ pramādena vitanvitāḥ ||106||

apramādaḥ paraṁ mitraṁ pramādaśca śatruḥ

apramādaḥ paraṁ(mitraṁ) nityaṁ hitakaraṁ nṛṇām |

pramādastu paraṁ śatrustasyanmitraparo bhavet ||107||

śubhasyāntakaro hayeṣa viṣavad dāruṇaṁ param |

durgatīnāṁ paraṁ mārgaḥ pramāda iti kathyate ||108||

pramādena pramattā ye viṣayaiścāpi rañjitāḥ |

narāste mūḍhamanaso nityaṁ duḥkhasya bhoginaḥ ||109||

jñānaśūnyāḥ bhayaduḥkhamavigaṇya paśubhiḥ samāḥ bhavanti

yeṣāṁ bhayaṁ na duḥkhaṁ ( ca) na ca jñānāvalokanam |

paśubhiste samāviṣṭā na purā sukhakāṁkṣiṇaḥ ||110||

āhāramaithunaratiḥ paśūnāṁ hṛdi vartate |

sā ratiryadi devānāṁ te gatāḥ paśubhiḥ samāḥ ||111||

pramādaḥ mṛtyoḥ paryāya eva

krīḍantyatiśayaṁ hyete mṛtyorgamye puraḥsthitā |

samprāpte mṛtyusamaye phalaṁ dāsyanti (dāruṇam ) ||112||

viṣavat pariheyo('yaṁ) sarvairapi (suduḥsahaḥ) |

mṛtyoḥ paryāyanāmaiṣa pramādo hṛdi dehinām ||113||

pramādena hatān pūrvaṁ paścānmṛtyuḥ pramardati |

dharmajīvitasaukhyānāṁ tamekāṁśaṁ prakathyate ||114||

apramāda eva svargamārgaḥ

apramāda iti khyātaḥ svargamārga pradeśakaḥ |

arthānathau samāvetau paścānmokṣastathaiva (ca) ||115||

apramādaḥ guṇaḥ pramāda eva doṣaḥ

apramādaḥ pramādaśca guṇadoṣasamāvibhau |

tatraiva mūḍhamanaso vijānanti ca dehinaḥ |116||

śatruṇā saha rakṣanti jñāne pariharanti ca |

pramādaviṣavṛkṣasya śākhāstistraḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ ||117||

jarā vyādhiśca mṛtyuñca nityaṁ tasyoparisthitāḥ |

jarādayo na bādhyante puruṣaṁ satkriyānvitam ||118||

apramādī sadā bhayanirmuktaḥ san sukhītiṣṭhati

saṁsāre tiṣṭhate dhīmānapramādarataḥ sadā |

nikṛntanti sadā doṣā na pramādaṁ pariṣvajet ||119||

sadā bhayavinirmuktaḥ sukhaṁ prāpnotyanuttamam |

(a) pramādācca yat saukhyaṁ śāśvataṁ sa bhayaṁ hi tat ||120||

yattu tasmād vinirmuktaṁ tat saukhyaṁ dhruvamacyutam |

śataśo manujā (hayatra) pramādena vimohitāḥ ||121||

tathāpi nāma vaśagāste pramāde pratiṣṭhitāḥ |

catvāro hi viparyāsāḥ pramādasyoparisthitāḥ ||122||

pramādavirahāttepi naśyanti lokaśatravaḥ |

yadanekavikalpo'yamanekabhayasaṅkaṭaḥ ||123||

pramādarahitāḥ devāḥ santo'cyutaṁ sukhamaśnute

saṁsāro bhramate duḥkhe tat pramādasya ceṣṭitam |

ekaḥ pramādavirahāt prāpyate sukhamacyutam ||124||

pramādena vinaśyanti sarvadharmā hatāstravāḥ |

devānāṁ ca pramādo'yamuparyupari vartate ||125||

kathaṁ pramādasammūḍhāḥ devā yāsyanti nirvṛtim |

tade(ta)t saumyamanasā cintayitvā vikalpayet ||126||

tathā me hita māstheyaṁ yathā yat syāt (sukhāvaham ) |

ye devā yacca tatsaukhyaṁ paśyan yadapikiñcana ||127||

saṁskṛtasyaiva dhruvapadaprāptirbhavati

tat sarva (hi) dhruvaṁ gatvā saṁskṛtasyaiṣa sambhavaḥ |

avaśyaṁ te vinaśyanti ye bhāvāḥ saṁskṛtāścalāḥ ||128||

pramādavaśād devā api duḥkhabhāginaḥ bhavanti

pramādaniratā (devā)nityaṁ duḥkhasya bhāginaḥ |

pramādāpahatajano yasteṣāṁ kurute matiḥ ||129||

saṁviyoge samutpanne duḥkhena paritapyate |

viṣayeṣu sakāmeṣu tṛṣṇāvanagateṣu ca ||130||

tena te vañcitā devāḥ pramādavaśavartinaḥ |

mūlametadanarthānāṁ yatpramādānusevanam ||131||

pramādavarjanaṁ kṣemakaram

tasyaitad varjanaṁ dhanyaṁ sarvakṣemakaraṁ mahat |

satvā naivāpannasukhā duḥkhaiścāpi samanvitāḥ ||132||

tathā buddhiranuṣṭheyā yathā matsyā jalānugāḥ |

svarge pramādavaśagā strīvidheyāśca te surāḥ ||133||

pramādino duḥkhabhāgino bhavanti

te strīvahnivinirdagdhā nityaṁ duḥkhasya bhāginaḥ |

tasmāt prayatnaśo devairaṅganā parivarjanam ||134||

karttavyaṁ kāmalolasya manasā dhṛtivardhanam |

kāryākāryevimūḍhasya dharmādharme tathaiva ca ||135||

puruṣasyātmabhaṅgasya nirvāṇaṁ dūrameva tat |

gurutābhāvatattvajño nipuṇo dharmagocaraḥ ||136||

dharmiṇa eva sukhamāpnuvanti

dharmākāṁkṣī phalākāṁkṣī tādṛśaṁ labhate sukham |

nidhautamaghakalmāṣāḥ nityaṁ dharmānuvartinaḥ ||137||

pramādavimohitā eva duḥkhamāpnuvanti

sukhinaste sadā dṛṣṭā na pramādavihāriṇaḥ |

pramādāpahataḥ pūrva pramādena vimohitaḥ ||138||

madyena devo'pi pramādameti

devo vā puruṣaścāpi na sukhasyāntike hi saḥ |

mṛtaḥ sa puruṣo nityaṁ yo madyena pramādyati ||139||

madyadoṣādhṛtāḥ sarve bhavanti narake narāḥ |

asaṁsargacaro doṣo madyamityabhidhīyate ||140||

madyena mohitā nityaṁ devāḥ narakagāminaḥ |

asambhūteṣu rakṣante na sambhūte kathañcanaḥ ||141||

madātsvākāramalinā devāḥ kāmairvimohitāḥ |

kāmena mohitā devā madyenāpi tathaiva ca ||142||

pramādī tattvaṁ na paśyati

na tattvamatra paśyanti jātyandhā iva satpatham |

pramādākulitaṁ cittaṁ na tattvamanupaśyati ||143||

pramādaścāgnivattasmāt parivarjyaḥ samantataḥ |

pramādena vinaśyanti kuśalā dharmayonayaḥ ||144||

pramādaviṣasevanaṁ nāśāyaiva jāyate

mārga ca viṣasaṁspṛṣṭaṁ sarvathā naiva paśyati |

daśadharmā vinaśyanti pramādaviṣasevinām ||145||

dhyānāni caiva catvāri praṇaśyanti pramādinaḥ |

apramādaṁ praśaṁsanti buddhāḥ kāmavivarjitāḥ ||146||

apramattā jarāmuktā bhavanti

pramādañca jugupsanti jarāmaraṇapañjaram |

apramattā jarāmuktā pramattā duḥkhabhoginaḥ ||147||

pramāda eva bandhanam |

pramādo bandhanaṁ hayetad duḥkhitaṁ mandabuddhinām |

apramādena kuśalā devānāṁ samitiṅgatāḥ ||148||

tasmāt te patitā bhūyo ye pramādānusevinaḥ |

pramattapuruṣaḥ sarva saṁsārānnaiva mucyate ||149||

pramādapāśapāśena yena baddhā hi dehinaḥ |

akārya kāryasadṛśaṁ kārya kurvanti sarvadā ||150||

apramādinaḥ kalyāṇaparamparāmāpnuvanti

apramādānnaraḥ sarva viparītaṁ (hi) paśyati |

na laukikeṣu kāryeṣu kuto na śraiyaseṣu ca ||151||

pramādaṁ na praśaṁsanti paṇḍitā buddhipāragāḥ |

yathā śubhaṁ parikṣīṇaṁ bhaviṣyati divaukasām ||152||

pramādaphalaṁ hānikaram

tadā pramādasya phalaṁ jñāsyanti kaṭukaṁ hi tat |

kāmasaṁsaktamanasāṁ tasyānte sukhasevinām ||153||

bhaviṣyati sukhaṁ tasmād vinipātodayo mahān |

viṣayābhimukhepsūnāṁ nityamāśāgatātmanām ||154||

strīdarśanasumattānāṁ vinipāto bhaviṣyati |

(nityaṁ kāmān) niṣevante pramādarāgasevinaḥ ||155||

tāḥ sarvā mṛtyusamaye parityakṣyanti yoṣitaḥ |

cyavamānaṁ suraṁ sarve na kaścidanugacchati ||156||

mokṣābhilāṣiṇaḥ duṣkṛtaṁ tyajanti

karmaṇā pṛṣṭhataḥ sarva gacchantamanuyāti ca |

yuktaṁ ca (hi) sadā sevyaṁ varjanīyaṁ ca duṣkṛtam ||157||

pramādaṁ ca madaṁ jahayāt pramāda (vi)rato bhavet |

pramādo bhavamūlo'yaṁ pramādastu na śāntaye ||158||

pramādāpramādau vicintya dhīraḥ sukhamedhate

apramādapramādābhyāmidamuktaṁ svalakṣaṇam |

tad vicintya sadā dhīraḥ sukhaṁ sucaritaṁ caret ||159||

dharmacārī kadāpi duḥkhaṁ nāpnoti

na dharmacārī puruṣaḥ kadācid duḥkhamṛcchaiti |

saṁsarantyatha saṁsāre prāṇinaḥ svena karmaṇā ||160 ||

pramādo vinipātāya

kimarthamihaloko'yaṁ pramādena vihanyate |

pramādaḥ śreyasāṁ nāśaḥ pramādo bandhanaṁ param ||161||

pramādo vinipātāya pramādo narakāya ca |

duḥkhasya heturevaikaḥ pramādaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||162||

apramādarato nirvāṇamadhigacchati

tasmāt sukhārthī puruṣaḥ pramādaṁ parivarjayet |

yaiḥ pramādaḥ parityaktaḥ prāptaṁ taiḥ padamacyutam ||163||

apramādarato yo hi nirvāṇasyaiva so'ntike |

apramādapadaṁ hayetannirvāṇasyāgrataḥ padam ||164||

pramattaḥ sadaiva duḥkhito bhavati

pramādo vinipātāya hetureṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

pramattaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvaḥ sonmāda iva lakṣyate ||165||

laghutvaṁ yāti loke'smin pratyavāyeṣu pacyate |

pramattaḥ puruṣaḥ śakto viparīteṣu vartate ||166||

hetau karmavipāke ca mṛtyūtpattau tathaiva ca |

pramādāgniśca yaṁ tīkṣṇo narakānupakarṣati |

tasmānnarakamokṣārtha pramādaṁ vinivarjayet ||167||

ye pramādaṁ vinirjitya nityaṁ jñānaratā narāḥ |

te kleśabandhanaṁ chitvā padaṁ yātāḥ sukhodayam ||168||

karmasūtrairnibaddhāśca cittadolāṁ samāśritāḥ |

bhramanti vibhave sattvā mā pramādeṣu rakṣathaḥ ||169||

sukhī bhavati duḥkhī vai duḥkhitaścāpi sukhitaḥ |

bhartāpi tṛpto bhavati mā pramādeṣu rakṣathaḥ ||170||

mātā pitā vā bhavati bhāryā mātṛtvameva ca |

parivarto mahāneṣu mā pramādeṣu rakṣathaḥ ||171||

pramādājjāyate rāgo rāgād dveṣaḥ prapadyate |

sa doṣapathamāpanno narakānupadhāvati ||172||

prajñāruḍhaḥ pramādaśūnyaḥ san śivaṁ panthānamāpnoti

prajñā-prāsādamāroha yogakṣemamanuttamam |

eṣa panthāḥ śivaḥ śreṣṭho yaḥ pramādavivarjitaḥ |

tena mārgeṇa satataṁ nirvāṇaṁ yānti paṇḍitāḥ ||173||

virodho mārgasampattau cittasantānadūṣakaḥ |

āchettā dharmasetūnāṁ pramādaḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||174||

pramādopahatāḥ nāśaṁ yānti

smṛti sandūṣakaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ mokṣāya vṛttināśakaḥ |

durgatīnāṁ paraṁ netā pramādaḥ sampravartate ||175||

aneka puruṣaḥ kṣipto nātmano vindate hitam |

nāvācyaṁ na ca kāryāṇāṁ vindate'mṛtakopamaḥ ||176||

ta ete paśubhistulyā devavigrahadhāriṇaḥ |

pramādopahatā mūḍhā nṛtyanti ca hasanti ca ||177||

utpannāvicyutāḥ mārgāt kṣāntiṁ ye nāśayanti ca |

nṛbhavārṇavabhūtā ye te pramādānudhāvinaḥ ||178||

janakaḥ sarvadoṣāṇāṁ bandhanaṁ pāpakarmaṇām |

pramoṣaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṁ pramādāriḥ pravartate ||179||

sarveṣāṁ śubhakarmāṇāṁ pramādaḥ śatrureva

nādhyātmikāni karmāṇi na bāhayāni kathañcana |

pramādopahato janturjānīte naṣṭamāsanaḥ ||180||

krīḍāyāṁ vyagramanaso nṛtyagāndharvalālasāḥ |

atṛṣṇārviṣayairdivyairnakṣyanti vibudhālayāḥ ||181||

bhayasthāne hasantyete pramādena vimohitāḥ |

mārgāmārga na vindanti jātyandhena surāḥ samāḥ ||182||

kāmadhātāveva pramattāḥ bhramanti

kāmadhātau bhramanyete cakravadgati pañcake |

dhyānebhyo yaddhi patanaṁ tat pramādasya ceṣṭitam ||183||

pramādaceṣṭitaṁ karmapatanāya jāyate

ārūpyebhyaśca yatsthānaṁ caturthaṁ prāpyalaukikāt |

bhramanti bhramadolāyāṁ tat pramādasya ceṣṭitam || 184||

pramādabandhanairbaddhaṁ tṛṣṇāpāśaiśca yantritam |

traidhātukamidaṁ kṛtsnaṁ na ca buddhayantya cetasaḥ ||185||

yat prayānti dharmasthānaṁ tṛṣṇābhayadarśitāḥ |

na bhūyaḥ khedamāyāti tat pramādasya ceṣṭitam ||186||

pramādavaśāt duḥkhamevāpnoti janaḥ

priyaviśleṣajaṁ nṛṇāṁ yadduḥkhaṁ hṛdi jāyate |

sevanād yat pramādasya kathayanti tathāgatā ||187||

anarthā hi trayo loke yairidaṁ naśyate jagat |

vyādhirjarā ca mṛtyuśca pramādālasya sambhavāḥ ||188||

prarohanti yathā bhūmau savauṣadhitṛṇādayaḥ |

tathā pramādināṁ kleṣāḥ pravartante pṛthagvidhāḥ ||189||

pramādasya viṣāṅkuraḥ

strīśleṣo madyapānaṁ ca krīḍā ca viṣayaiḥ saha |

cāpalyamayakausīdyaṁ pramādasya viṣāṅkuraḥ ||190||

pramādāpramādayorlakṣaṇam

pramādaḥ paramaṁ duḥkhapramādaḥ paraṁ sukham |

samāsāllakṣaṇaṁ proktamapramādapramādayoḥ ||191||

ataḥ pramādo na sevyaḥ

tasmāt pramādo na nareṇa sevyaḥ,

sa durgatīnāṁ prathamāgrameva |

vihāya taṁ duḥkhasahastrayoniṁ,

prayānti buddhā bhavapāragrayam ||192||

||iti apramādavargaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

7 kāmajugupsāvargaḥ

(7) kāmajugupsāvargaḥ

kāmasya narakahetutvam

na kāmeṣu ratiṁ kuryāt kāmāḥ paramavañcakāḥ |

saṁsārabandhanā ghorāḥ sarve narakahetavaḥ ||1||

yaḥ saṁrakṣati kāmeṣu tasya duḥkhamanantakam |

na kāmoragadaṣṭasya sukhamasti kathañcana ||2||

rāgādivaśagānāṁ ceṣṭitam

varaṁ niśitadhāreṇa kṣureṇa svayamātmanaḥ |

saṁkṣoditā bhavejjihvā na coktaṁ kāmagaṁva(caḥ) ||3||

rāgeṇa vañcitāḥ sattvā dveṣeṇa paripīḍitāḥ |

mohasya vaśamāpannā bhāṣante'madhuraṁ vacaḥ ||4||

rāgavaśagaḥ sadā duḥkhatamamanubhavati

alparāgānniruddho yaḥ kurute duṣkṛtaṁ bahu |

sa rāgavaśago mūḍho duḥkhād duḥkhamavāpnuyāt ||5||

kāmapariṇatimāha

atṛptirasmāt kāmāste na sukhā nāpi śāśvatāḥ |

pariṇāme mahātīvrāstasmāt tān parivarjayet ||6||

rāgābhibhūtāḥ puruṣā narakālayavartinaḥ |

na rāgavaśagā ye tu na teṣāṁ narakād bhayam ||7||

kāmaviṣaṁ parityājyam

caṇḍācaṇḍisamutthāśca caṇḍāśca pariṇāmataḥ |

kāmā viṣāgnipratimāḥ parivarjyāḥ prayatnataḥ ||8||

parivarjitakāmasya nityaṁ mokṣaratasya ca |

naśyantyakuśalā dharmāstamaḥ sūryodaye tathā ||9||

kāmānalaḥ narake pātayati

indriyāṇīndriyārthajño mohayitvā pṛthagvidhāḥ |

narake pātayantyete kāmāḥ bālamanoharāḥ ||10||

rāgāgneḥ mahimā

pañcendriyaprasaktasya viṣayaiḥ pañcabhistathā |

muhūrtamapi rāgāgnirviṣayairnaiva tṛpyati ||11||

saṁśleṣājjāyate vahnirviśleṣānnaiva jāyate |

saṁśleṣādapi viśleṣo (rāgā) gnirjīryate nṛṇām ||12||

dūrānna dāhako vahnirviṣayastasya nāsti saḥ |

dūrāntikasamo ghoro rāgāgniratidāhakaḥ ||13||

saṅkalpakāṣṭhaprabhavaḥ spṛhākuṭilavegavān |

tṛṣṇā ghṛtaprasakto'yaṁ rāgāgnirapi dāhakaḥ ||14||

dagdhvā śarīrametaddhi jvalanaḥ sampraśāmyate |

nāmarūpavinirmukto rāgāgnirnaiva śāmyate ||15||

udvejayati bhūtāni vahniḥ paramadāhakaḥ |

rāgāgniratitīkṣṇo'pi nodvegaṁ kurute nṛṇām ||16||

pañcendriyasamuttho'yaṁ viṣayaiḥ pañcabhirvṛtaḥ |

tṛṣṇāsamīraṇabalād rāgāgni(rdahati) prajāḥ ||17||

vitarkāraṇisambhūto viṣayaiḥ parivardhitaḥ |

kāṣṭhavad dahyate tena na ca dṛśyo janasya saḥ ||18||

yathā yathā hi prabalo rāgāgnistapyate mahān |

tathā tathā (ca) rāgāndhaiḥ svasukhaṁ parisevyate ||19||

agniḥ prakāśako bhavati rāgāgnistamasāvṛtaḥ |

tasmācchiśiravad dhīmān rāgāgniṁ parivarjayet ||20||

viṣayapariṇāmamāha

viṣayābhirato janturna sukhī syāt kathañcana |

viṣayāḥ viṣayairdaṣṭāḥ pariṇāme ca dāruṇāḥ ||21||

nādye nānte na madhye ca nāsmiṁlloke na cāpare |

sukhadā viṣayā kāmaṁ bhavantīha kathañcana ||22||

bāliśasya hi sarvasya tṛṣṇākrīḍanasaṁbhavaiḥ |

na tṛpto viṣayairagnirjvalanasya yathendhanaiḥ ||23||

atṛptoḥ viṣayaiḥ sarvo jano'yaṁ parivañcitaḥ |

mṛtyunā'bhyāsanirata etairdoṣairvidahyate ||24||

kāmamohāndhānāṁ sthitimāha

sukhānāṁ kāmacārāṇāṁ mohasya khalu ceṣṭitam |

tadeva yadi devānāṁ khagaiḥ syuste samāḥ surāḥ ||25||

kalpānteṣvabhisantaptaḥ śasyate saritāṁ patiḥ |

na dṛṣṭistṛpyate rūpaiḥ kalpakoṭiśatairapi ||26||

syāt samudrasya caryāptiḥ salilairvaśagādibhiḥ |

na tu dṛṣṭiḥ samudrasya rūpārthaistṛptirasti hi ||27||

avitṛptasya kāmebhyaḥ kiṁ sukhaṁ parikalpyate |

tṛptiryāsti vitṛṣṇasya gataśokasya dehinaḥ ||28||

mādyante bahumohāndhā na ca buddhayanti bāliśāḥ |

mandena kṣaṇikā yadvat malayendhanapādapāḥ ||29||

kāmā asārāḥ vañcakāśca bhavanti

svapnapramoṣadharmāṇo gandharvanagaropamāḥ |

riktāstucchā asārāśca kāmāḥ paramavañcakāḥ ||30||

(kā) mā mohena ( ca) samāḥ kiṁ pākasadṛśopamāḥ |

kāmā lokahitakarā vahnivat parikīrtitāḥ ||31||

kāmasyādīnavaṁ jñātvā yena tatphalamohitāḥ |

tena taddarśakāḥ prītā gatakāṁkṣasya (dehinaḥ) ||32||

(a)nyathā cintyamānānāṁ yathā prāptā punastathā |

sarvataḥ pāpakartāraḥ kāmā loke viṣopamāḥ ||33||

kāmairatṛptamanasaste te devāścyutāḥ punaḥ |

patanti narake mūḍhāḥ kāmena parivañcitāḥ ||34||

nārīṁ nindayati

nadītaraṅgacapalā vidyullekhasamāśca te |

mīnāvartabalā nāryaḥ kāmalokaviṣāspadāḥ ||35||

vicintitā vivardhante varddhitā vahnisannibhāḥ |

ādau cānte tathā kāmāstasmāt kāmān vivarjayet ||36||

kāmasevanaphalam

yathā yathā hi sevyante vivardhante tathā tathā |

vahnijvālāsamāsṛṣṭāḥ kāmāḥ kaṭuvipākinaḥ ||37||

kāmavarjanaphalam āha

evaṁ doṣaṁ sadā jñātvā dhīraḥ kāmān vivarjayet |

parivartitakāmasya sukhaṁ bhavati naiṣṭhikam ||38||

kāmāgniḥ devānnapi pātayati

asaṅkhyāni sahasrāṇi devānāṁ niyutāni ca |

patanti kāmadahanaṁ narakaṁ vahnibhairavam ||39||

yathāgniviṣaśastrāṇi varjayanti sukhārthinaḥ |

tathā kāmāḥ sadā varjyā hetavo narakasya te ||40||

na dṛṣṭo na śrutaḥ kaścid yaḥ kāmavaśagaḥ pumān |

na kāmairvipralabdhaḥ syānna ca duḥkhena pīḍitaḥ ||41||

tasmādalamalaṁ kāmairmā caiteṣu manaḥ kṛthāḥ |

sarve sarvāsvavasthāsu kāmā vahniviṣopamāḥ ||42||

anādirmati saṁsāre śatravaścittasambhavāḥ |

ahantvāttu bhavet prītirna sā kāmaiḥ kathañcana ||43||

sakalmaṣā kaṭuphalā duḥkhāt kāmodbhavā ratiḥ |

yā tu kāmavinirmuktā sā ratiḥ pari(bhāṣitā) ||44||

yoginaḥ paramā gatiḥ

tāṁ samāśritya gacchanti yoginaḥ paramāṁ gatim |

na tu kāmakṛtā prītirnayate padamacyutam ||45||

kāmajaratiṁ nindati

āpātamadhurā ramyā vipāke jvalanopamā |

ratirbhavati kāmāgnijanyā narakagāminī ||46||

āpātaramyā madhurā madhye ramyā ca sarvadā |

śāntamante ca vimalaṁ nayate padamacyutam ||47||

ādyantamadhyakalyāṇī nityaṁ māteva śobhanā |

tāṁ vyudasya kathaṁ bālā rakṣante (kāmajāṁ ratim ) ||48||

kāmakṛtā ratiḥ nirataṁ tapati

madhyādinidhane duḥkhā nityaṁ doṣādibhirvṛtā |

kathaṁ sā sevyate bālairyā na dṛṣṭā sukhāvahā ||49||

viṣamañjarivad ramyā sparśe jvalanasambhavā |

tathā kāmakṛtā prītiḥ pariṇāme viṣopamā ||50||

hūyamāno yathā vahnirjvalanena praśāmyati |

dāhena ca prarohaḥ syāt tadvat kāmakṛtā ratiḥ ||51||

pataṅgaḥ paśyati hyagni dāhadoṣaṁ na paśyati |

tathā kāmakṛtāṁ prītiṁ paśyantyakṛtabuddhayaḥ ||52||

yastu rāgakṛto dāhaḥ pacyate kāmināṁ sadā |

pataṅgasadṛśaṁ dāhaṁ sarvathā nai(va) paśyati ||53||

kāmapramādāt patanaṁ dhruvameva

tasmāt kāma(viṣaṁ) tyaktvā nityaṁ jīvatha he surāḥ |

bhavantu mā vṛthā janmapramādena prapātanam ||54||

saṁkṣīṇaśubhakarmāṇo nityaṁ kāmairvimohitāḥ |

taṁ hitvā narakaṁ yānti kāmamohena vañcitāḥ ||55||

kāmamohitaḥ viṣavṛkṣamayaṁ puṣpaṁ pibati

viṣavṛkṣamayaṁ puṣpaṁ pīyate bhramarairyathā |

tathā viṣātmakamidaṁ sukhaṁ bhuṅkte hi mohitaḥ ||56||

jīveyuḥ pāmarāḥ kecit viṣaṁ pītvā'pi durbhagāḥ |

na kāmaviṣapītasya jīvitaṁ durlabhaṁ bhavet ||57||

yathā hi narake vahnirjvalayatya vicāriṇam |

tathā kāmamayo vahnirdahatīha divaukasaḥ ||58||

kāmāgniḥ hiṁsaka eva

śrutipāśamayo vahniḥ pretāneṣa dahatyati |

dahane hiṁsako vahnirnṛṇāṁ paryeṣaṇātmakaḥ ||59||

evamagnisamaṁ tāvat parihārya samantataḥ |

sarvalokamaśeṣeṇa dahyate kāmamohitaḥ ||60||

viṣayāsaktaṁ manaḥ vyasane pātayati

viṣayeṣu sadācittaṁ dhāvantaṁ cañcalaṁ mahat |

na tyājyaṁ vyasane mūḍha yad paśyasi bhaviṣyati ||61||

kāmeṣu rakṣa te cittaṁ vyasanenāvabudhyate |

vyasanaughe samutpanne tat paścāt paritapyate ||62||

kāmamohitāḥ mahadbhayamapi na paśyanti

vṛthā kāmamadairmattā devāḥ prakṛtidurbalāḥ |

bhramanti bhramitāḥ kāmairna paśyanti mahad bhayam ||63||

viśvasanti hi ye devāḥ kāmeṣvahitakāriṣu |

vyatirekeṣu te paścāt pratibudhyantyamedhasaḥ ||64||

kāmāḥ paramavañcakā bhavanti

na ca paśyanti (vi)budhāścittena parivañcitāḥ |

kṣaṇikā madhurā jātāḥ kāmāḥ paramavañcakāḥ ||65||

kāma prati na viśvaset

śataśaśca sahastraiśca koṭiśaḥ padmaśastathā |

labdhā naṣṭā punaḥ kāmā na teṣāṁ viścaset pumān ||66||

kāmairmohitaḥ pataṅgasamo narakāgninā dahyate

viṣayād bandhanaṁ tīvraṁ sarve narakahetavaḥ |

tasmādatyantatastyaktvā śreyase kriyatāṁ manaḥ ||67||

rāgeṇa rañjitāḥ pūrvaṁ dveṣeṇa ca tiraskṛtāḥ |

mohena mohitāścaiva te'śrutā'kṛtakāriṇaḥ ||68||

kāmārthaireṣyate bālaḥ punaḥ kāmairvimohitaḥ |

sa pataṅgasamo mūḍhaḥ dahyate narakāgninā ||69||

kāmavaśagāḥ suralokādapi patanti

avaśyambhāvi patanaṁ suralokāt samantataḥ |

na jñātvā kāmavaśago syādiha kathañcana ||70||

kāmena vañcitāḥ sattvāḥ kāmena ca vimohitāḥ |

kāmapāśāpakṛṣṭāste patanti narake sadā ||71||

kāmaṁ tyaktva svahite manaḥ karttavyam

tadetad vyasanaṁ sattvāḥ svahite kriyatāṁ manaḥ |

manasāpi svadāntena nānutapyanti dehinaḥ ||72||

manoviṣeṇa ye daṣṭāḥ kāmavegena sarvadā |

te mūḍhā mṛtyuvaśagāḥ kāmānalahatā narāḥ ||73||

na tṛptirasti kāmānāṁ tṛṣṇayā hitakāriṇām |

tṛṣṇāpi tṛptijanikā mano naiva hi tṛpyati ||74||

jñānadīpenaijendriyāṇāṁ viṣayebhyastṛptirjāyate

na jātu viṣayaistṛptirindriyāṇāṁ bhaviṣyati |

yadi na jñānadīpena kṣapayiṣyanti (te narāḥ) ||75||

nārīsevanena nāśaḥ suniścitaḥ

yoṣitaḥ sevyamānā hi vitarkaśatamālikāḥ |

pravardhati yathā vahnirvāyunā samudīritaḥ ||76||

kāmāgnidīptāḥ kadāpi śāntiṁ nāpnuvanti

taṁ matvā vegarabhasā nityaṁ kāmo'gnidīpitaḥ |

kāmān hāpayati jñānī buddhatattvavicintakaḥ ||77||

ye nityaṁ bhrāntamanaso nityaṁ viṣayatatparāḥ |

ramante vibudhāḥ sarve tat sarvaṁ mohaceṣṭitam ||78||

sevyamāno hi vibudhairviṣayāgnirvivardhate |

pāśenānena saṁyukto vahnirvāyusamīritaḥ ||79||

rāgavivaśā amarā api patanti

amarāḥ rāgavivaśā nityaṁ viṣayatatparāḥ |

devalokāt patantyete moharāgeṇa vañcitāḥ ||80||

ramante viṣayairete tatra tallīnamānasāḥ |

na ca vindanti yad duḥkhaṁ viprayogo bhaviṣyati ||81||

viyogajaṁ duḥkhaṁ kaṣṭapradameva

yadetat sukhamevādau divyaṁ pañcaguṇānvitam |

viyogajasya duḥkhasya kalāṁ nārhatiṣoḍaśīm ||82||

kāmānāṁ tadvighāto hi janenaivopayujyate |

satṛṣṇasya tathā tṛptiḥ kāmebhyo naiva jāyate ||83||

kāmānusevinaḥ duḥkhaṁ kadāpi śāntiṁ nādhigacchati

anapekṣitacittasya nityaṁ kāmānusevinaḥ |

dīrgharātrānuśayikaṁ duḥkhaṁ naiva praśāmyate ||84||

tvaritaṁ rakṣyate mūḍho vyasanenaiva budhyate |

paścāttu vyasane prāpte jānīte yasya tat phalam ||85||

āsvādabhadrakā hyete kāmāḥ paramadāruṇāḥ |

dūtakān narakasyaitān carantyahitakāriṇaḥ ||86||

viṣayāgnidagdhāḥ narakaṁ yānti

yasteṣāṁ viśvaset martyo jñānacakṣurvigarhitaḥ |

viṣayāgnirabhratulyaḥ sa yāti narakaṁ naraḥ ||87||

alpāsvādālpahṛdayā nityaṁ puruṣavañcakāḥ |

gandharvanagaraprakhyāḥ kāmā āsvādabhadrakāḥ ||88||

viṣayamohitāḥ devā api durgati yānti

(yathā) dīpaprabhā(bhasma) sañchanneva punaḥ punaḥ |

na ca bindatyamanaso devā viṣayamohitāḥ ||89||

viṣayeṇātirabhasā nityaṁ kāmavaśānugāḥ |

na vidanti mahad duḥkhaṁ yadavaśyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||90||

ramaṇīyāni kāmāni yasyaivaṁ jāyate matiḥ |

sa paścād vyasane prāpte mūḍho'sau vipralapyate ||91||

na kāmena madāndhasya viṣayairmohitasya ca |

naityikaṁ bhavati śarmma yatsukhānāmanuttamam ||92||

ādhyātmikasukhāpekṣayā kāmasukhaṁ hīnatamam

yacca kāmasukhaṁ loke yacca tṛṣṇodbhavaṁ sukham |

ekasyādhyātmikasyedaṁ kalāṁ nārhatiṣoḍaśīm ||93||

kāmī kadāpi sukhaṁ nāśnute

na sukhī vartate tāvadya yasya kāmo hṛdi sthitaḥ |

sa sarvaduḥkhabhāgārho narakānupadhāvati ||94||

na tṛptirvidyate kāmairapi (bhogaḥ) śataṁ nṛṇām |

yatra saukhyaṁ na tatrāsti tṛptirviṣayasevinām ||95||

sevyamānāḥ sadā kāmā vardhante ca muhurmuhuḥ |

te vardhitā viṣasamā bhavanti vinipātinaḥ ||96||

vipattikuśalā ghorā nityaṁ patanahetavaḥ |

na ca teṣāṁ parityāgaṁ kurvanti viṣayotsavāḥ ||97||

yasya dṛṣṭisamudrasya rūpaistṛptirna vidyate |

tathā śarmamanojñaiśca rasatṛptirna vidyate ||98||

gandhairapi sadā ghrāṇaṁ na tṛptimadhigacchati |

sparśāḥ sammukhasaṁsparśāḥ sevyante naiva tṛpyate ||99||

śabdaiḥ kāntaiḥ sumadhuraiḥ śrotrameti na tarpaṇam |

mano'pi tṛptiviśvastaṁ vardhamānaṁ na tṛpyati ||100||

indriyāṇi kāmabhūmiṣu pātayanti

ṣaḍendriyāṇi capalānyādhṛtāni ratau punaḥ |

bhramanti muṣitā nityaṁ kāmabhūmiṣvanekaśaḥ ||101||

na tṛptirasti devānāṁ gajānāṁ vai tṛṇairyathā |

analasya svabhāvo'yaṁ tasya tṛptirna vidyate ||102||

ṣaḍete vahnayastīvrā vitarkānilamūrchitāḥ |

bhramanti muṣitā nityaṁ kāmabhūmiṣvanekaśaḥ ||103||

indriyadagdhā narakaṁ yānti

tairayaṁ dahyate loko na ca vindatyabuddhimān |

āsvādabhadrakā hayete narakasya ca hetavaḥ ||104||

kāmamohitaḥ sukhavañcito bhavati

kāmā viṣayalobhāste lelihānā yathoragāḥ |

vilocanavaro hayeṣa na ca kāmairvimohitaḥ ||105||

kāmavaśīnaraḥ netrahīnā mūḍhataraḥ

sukhānusāriṇaḥ kāmo narakānupadhāvati |

na netrahīno narake pātyate satkriyānvitaḥ ||106||

tasmād varaṁ vicakṣuḥ syānna tu kāmavaśo naraḥ |

aśakyavañcitā mūḍhāḥ kāmairahitakāribhiḥ ||107||

kāmacāriṇāṁ jñānādikaṁ durlabham

anirvidyanti kāmebhyo mohitāḥ svena cetasā |

na jñānaṁ nāpi vijñānaṁ vidyate kāmacāriṇām ||108||

kāmaḥ mṛtyubhavanaṁ nayati

yad duḥkhakāmajaṁ hatvā punaḥ kāmavaśānugāḥ |

mitrarūpā ca ye kāmāḥ kimpākaphalasannibhāḥ |

nayanti mṛtyubhavanaṁ durgatīśca punaḥ punaḥ ||109||

anivarttya yathā toyamāpagānāmanekaśaḥ |

tathā saukhyagataṁ nṛṇāṁ sarvathā na vivartate ||110||

vanopavanabhogeṣu sukhaprāpteṣvanekaśaḥ |

yo na tṛpyati kāmeṣu sa naro'dhamagāmikaḥ ||111||

pramādo pahato jantuḥ kāmāsvādeṣu tatparaḥ |

rūpeṣu rakṣyate nityaṁ pariṇāme ca vidyate ||112||

ghanacchāyāsvarūpāṇi karmamiśrāṇi yāni vai |

tāni caiva kathaṁ devāḥ śakṣyante kāmagocare ||113||

kāmāḥ kadāpi na sevyāḥ

yadi nityā bhaveyurna kāmāste syurviṣopamāḥ ||114||

kāmatṛṣṇāduḥkhakarī

tathāpi kāmatṛṣṇā yā na sā jāti vilakṣaṇā |

prāgeva nityaṁ duḥkhāya śūnyamātmānameva ca ||115||

teṣu duḥkhavipākeṣu kathaṁ rakṣantyabuddhayaḥ |

kāmāsvādeṣu rakṣyante bāliśāḥ mandabuddhayaḥ |

ādīnavaṁ na buddhayante kimpākaphalasannibham ||116||

rūpaśabdādibaddho'yaṁ tṛṣṇāviprakṛto janaḥ |

dīpyate vivaśo nityaṁ, kukarmaphalamohitam ||117||

āsvādayitvā puruṣāḥ kāmān viṣaphalopamān |

tṛṣṇayā tṛptamanasaḥ patanti narake punaḥ ||118||

yathābhivarṣate toyaṁ vardhante sarito yathā |

tathā kāmābhivarṣeṇa devānāṁ vardhate'nalaḥ ||119||

kāmasukhasya nānto vidyate

jalasambhavamīno'pi dṛśyate tṛṣṇayā''turaḥ |

evaṁ sukhābhivṛddhā ca na vitṛpyati devatā ||120||

ākāśasya yathā nānto vidyate nāpi saṁśayaḥ |

evaṁ kāmeṣu nāstyantaḥ kāmināṁ nāsti saṁkṣayaḥ ||121||

salilādibhiratṛptasya sāgarasyormimālinaḥ |

na tu kāmairatṛptasya tṛptirasti kathañcana ||122||

aprāptairviṣayairdevā na vitṛpyanti bāliśāḥ |

viṣayairnaiva tṛpyanti sukhalālasatatparāḥ ||123||

kāmastāpāya, na tu śāntyai

saṁprāpte vyasane tīvre cyavamānepyanekaśaḥ |

tapyate viṣaye tasmāt paraṁ kāmo na śakyate ||124||

vilokya puruṣānete kāmaviśvāsaghātinaḥ |

tyajanti vyasane prāptā vipadyante hi te narāḥ ||125||

atṛptasya sukhaṁ nāsti viṣayaiścāpi tṛpyate |

ye vā tṛiptikarā dṛṣṭāstān buddhvā (tu) vivarjayet ||126||

viṣayānparityajya śāntiḥ sevyā

sukhamūlā sadā śāntirasukhā viṣayā matāḥ |

tasmācchāntisukhā devā varjayitvā viṣayoragān ||127||

badhabandhanarogādi viṣayebhyo mahadbhayam |

sambhrāntiriha saṁsāre viṣayaireva jāyate ||128||

saṁyogā viprayogāntāḥ śataśo'tha sahastraśaḥ |

jātau jātau sadā dṛṣṭāḥ saugataistattvadarśibhiḥ ||129||

aneka sukhasaṁsāraḥ viṣayātmaka eva

anekasukhasaṁsāro viṣayeṣu hi vidyate |

viṣayaiśca bhavet sarva jātau jātau prajāyate ||130||

kaṣṭairyairanakāmairna śakyate'mūḍhacetasā |

punastāneva mohāndhāḥ sevante'kṛtabuddhayaḥ ||131||

viṣayaśatrusevinaḥ bāliśāḥ bhavanti

varjate hi sadā śatruvañcanāśaṅkayā naraḥ |

viṣayāḥ śatrubhūtā hi na vaśyante kathañcana ||132||

kāmabaddhāḥ sadā mohabāliśā vā bhavanti te |

na tyajanti kathaṁ mūḍhā mohitāḥ svena karmaṇā ||133||

yathā bahnibhayāt kaścid vahnimevopasevate |

tathā viṣayasaṁmūḍho viṣayānupasevate ||134||

snāyusaṅgrathitaḥ pāśo dṛṣṭiramyo yathā bhavet |

tathā viṣayaramyo'yaṁ pāśaḥ paramadāruṇaḥ ||135||

kāmasukhaṁ nāśāya bhavati

kiṁpākasya yathā''svādo madhurāgro mahodayaḥ |

paścād bhavati nāśāya sukhaṁ tadvadidaṁ nṛṇām ||136||

pradīpasya śikhāṁ yāvat pataṅgo mohamūrchitaḥ |

patate dahyate caiva tathedaṁ sukhamiṣyate ||137||

ajñātvā hi tathā bālā ramyadehasukhecchayā |

spṛśanti jvalanaṁ tadvat sukhametad bhaviṣyati ||138||

tṛṣṇāvighāta eva sukhāya jāyate

yathā ramyo vanamṛgastṛṣṇārta upadhāvati |

na ca tṛṣṇāvighāto'sya tadidaṁ sukhamiṣyate ||139||

na tṛptā na ca tṛpyanti na ca tṛptirbhaviṣyati |

viṣayaiḥ sarvadevānāṁ tasmāt kāmo na śāntaye ||140||

viṣayaiḥ pramattāḥ duḥkhamanubhavanti

pratyutpannasukhāḥ kāmā nāntakalyāṇakārakāḥ |

rañjitā viṣayairdevā vikṣiptamanasaḥ sadā ||141||

nānāsaukhyapramattasya viṣayairvañcitasya ca |

samprāpte mṛtyukāle ca na śamāyāsya vidyate ||142||

anukrameṇa maraṇamabhyeti tacca vidyate |

viṣayāpahatairdevaiḥ kāmavyāsaktabuddhibhiḥ ||143||

kāmā ahitakāriṇo bhavanti

jānīyādadya me devā yad duḥkhaṁ viprayogajam |

muhūrtamapi kāmeṣu na kuryāt tatra saṁsthitim ||144||

rāgāgninā dagdho vimohito jāyate

anityātmabhayāḥ kāmā nityaṁ cāhitakāriṇaḥ |

tathā vimohitān kālaḥ punastānanusevate ||145||

rāgāgninā pradahayante nityaṁ devāḥ pramohitāḥ |

dahyamānāḥ punastattvaṁ praśaṁsanti punaḥ punaḥ ||146||

rathacakravatsadā bhrāntā viṣayavimohitāḥ bhavanti

viṣayeṣu na rakṣyante teṣāṁ duḥkhamiva sthitam |

traidhātukamidaṁ sarva bhrāmyate rathacakravat ||147||

gandharvanagarasadṛśāḥ kāmāḥ bhavanti

sattvā avidyayā mugdhā nityaṁ duḥkhasya bhoginaḥ |

vidyudālātacakreṇa samāḥ kāmāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |

svapne gandharvanagarasadṛśā vipralambhinaḥ ||148||

pañcaskandhamatirduḥkhitastiṣṭhati

anityaduḥkhaśūnyeṣu na kuryānmatimātmavān |

pañcaskandhāsuraiḥ proktaḥ śubhai riktaḥ svabhāvataḥ ||149||

anyathā viṣavad vijñaḥ kāmeṣu ca prasahyate |

sa budhaḥ pāragaḥ śāntaḥ sattvānāmanukampakaḥ ||150||

nirvāṇonmukha eva doṣācchāntimadhigacchati

hitvā kleśamayaṁ pāśaṁ nirvāṇasyāntike sthitaḥ ||151||

kāmavibhrāntasya śāntikathā vṛthā

prabhavenna ca doṣeṣu kāmacaryāratasya ca |

vibhrāntamanasastasya kutaḥ śāntirbhaviṣyati ? ||152||

vibhrāntaṁ paśyatu mano viṣayeṣu pradhāvati |

saddharmapathavibhrānto narakeṣūpapadyate ||153||

aśaktaprāptavibhraṣṭe kiṁ kāmairvidyutopamaiḥ |

kiṁpākaviṣaśastrāgnisannibhairduḥkhahetubhiḥ? ||154||

kāmāgniḥ viṣayasevanena vardhate

yathā yathā hi sevyante vardhante te tathā tathā |

avitṛptikarā hyete vahnidāhasya hetavaḥ ||155||

kāmān varjayitvaiva sukhamaśnuvate janāḥ

dāhadoṣeṇa sambhrāntāḥ ye surāḥ sukhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ |

varjayitvā'śivān kāmāstataḥ saukhyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||156||

kāmāḥ vidyud guṇopamāḥ cañcalāḥ

vañcayitvā janaṁ mūḍhaṁ śāṭī kṛtyeva bandhanam |

pratyayo netracapalaḥ kāmā vidyud guṇopamāḥ || 157||

uparyupari kāmā yaiḥ sevyante kāmatṛṣṇayā |

te rāgavahninā dagdhā dāhād dāhamavāpnuyāt ||158||

atimūḍhatamā hyete ye surāḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

athavā ye na gacchanti yatsukhāt sukhamuttamam ||159||

nirvāṇagāmino nāsti vinā muktyā kutaḥ sukham? |

tasmāt kāmānna seveta kaṣṭaḥ kāmasamāgamaḥ ||160||

indriyāṇi na tṛpyante viṣayai rāgasevinaḥ |

atṛptau ca kutaḥ śarma sarvathā sampraveśate ||161||

tasyāgramubhayād vetti saṁsārād duḥkhasāgarāt |

kāmān tṛṣṇāviṣayagān parityajati pāpakān ||162||

kāmodayavyayau samyagavadheyau

etāni girikūṭāni ramyāṇi vividhairdrumaiḥ |

dhyāyante tāni saṁśritya kāmānāmudayavyayau ||163||

śīlena śraddhayā ca iṣṭasādhanaṁ karttavyam

na kāmabandhanestṛptāḥ kāmajaṁ nidhanaṁ hi tat |

na śīlaśraddhe yeneṣṭe labhyate'śivakāraṇam |

kāmajaṁ nidhanaṁ hyetat saṁsārāṭavideśakam ||164||

pāpāni parityajya sukhāvahaḥ śāntimārgaḥ sevanīyaḥ

yatra kāmavisaṁyuktaṁ bandhanaṁ vanamucyate |

yatra bhāsayate pāpād yatra śāntiḥ sukhāvahā |

tat kevalaṁ mahājñānaṁ kathyate nidhanaṁ dhanam ||165||

kāmatṛṣṇābhyāṁ vimuktaḥ śivamāpnoti

ye prasaktā na kāmeṣu tṛṣṇayā na pralobhitāḥ |

te śivaṁ sthānamāpannā na kāmāgnipraveśakāḥ ||166||

avitṛptāḥ narāḥ naśyantyeva

tṛptirnāsti sadā kāmairna kāmāḥ śāntaye smṛtāḥ |

tṛṣṇāsahāyasaṁyuktā jvalanti jvalanopamāḥ ||167||

avitṛptā vinaśyanti narā devāstathoragāḥ |

te kevalaṁ praṇaṣṭā hi narakāgni pradarśakāḥ ||168||

tṛṣṇāmohitasya mṛtyuradhipatiḥ

vitarkāpahatasyāsya viṣayairvañcitasya ca |

tṛṣṇayā mohitasyaiṣa mṛtyū rājā bhaviṣyati ||169||

kāmāsaktāḥ pathyāpathyaṁ na vijānanti

saṁsaktakāmabhogeṣu pathyāpathyaṁ na vidyate |

janā vimohitāḥ sarvaiviṣayaiḥ kāmasaṁjñakaiḥ ||170||

kāmavaśānugāḥ viṣayaireva badhyante

viṣayaireva kṛṣyante ye surā mūḍhacetasaḥ |

ye (tu) buddhaguṇairyuktā na te kāmavaśānugāḥ ||171||

'dhīra' paribhāṣā

pratyutpanneṣu kāmeṣu sadoṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ |

yo na muhyati saukhyeṣu sa 'dhīra' iti kathyate ||172||

kāmapatitānāṁ surāṇāṁ sthitimāha

svapnakāyavicitreṣu jvālāmālopameṣu ca |

gandharvapuratulyeṣu kāmeṣu patitāḥ surāḥ ||173||

tṛṣṇājanakabhūteṣu vināśāntakareṣu ca |

kāntāreṣu viśāleṣu kāmeṣu patitāḥ surāḥ ||174||

ittvareṣu trichidreṣu nadīvegopameṣu ca |

cañcaleṣvatidurgeṣu (kāmeṣu) patitāḥ surāḥ ||175||

pavanoddhṛtavegormijalacandre caleṣu ca |

atātacakralokeṣu kāmeṣu patitāḥ surāḥ ||176||

samaṁ vidyullatā-cakra-mṛgatṛṣṇopameṣu ca |

phenavaccāpyasāreṣu kāmeṣu patitāḥ surāḥ ||177||

kadalīgarbhatulyeṣu gajakarṇopameṣu ca |

nadītaraṅgavegeṣu kāmeṣu patitāḥ surāḥ ||178||

kiṁpākaphalatulyeṣu vahnisannibhajātiṣu |

māyāraśminibheṣveṣu kāmeṣu patitāḥ surāḥ ||179||

jñānāṅkuśena kāmo varjanīyaḥ

jñānāṅkuśena vāryante viṣayāstattvadarśibhiḥ |

ye'muktāścapalāstīvrāḥ sarvānarthakarā matāḥ ||180||

viṣayā eva narakapātahetavaḥ

viṣayāśā ca mūḍhānāṁ saṅkalpahṛtacetasām |

mṛtyupāśo'yamabhyeti jīvitāśā(vi)bandhakaḥ ||181||

pacanti niraye kāmāḥ prāṇinaṁ laghucetasam |

na ca vindanti mūḍhā ye mohena parivañcitāḥ ||182||

viṣayāścapalāḥ sarve gandharvanagaropamāḥ |

duḥkhasaṁvartakā hyete narakāḥ pañcahetavaḥ ||183||

saṅkalpajo rāgaḥ narakaṁ pātayati

saṅkalpājjāyate rāgaḥ rāgāt krodhaḥ pravartate |

krodhābhibhūtaḥ puruṣo narakānupasevate ||184||

kāmaparityāgapūrvakaṁ nirvāṇaprāptaye yateta

tasmāt kāmaṁ parityajya krodhaṁ nirvāsya paṇḍitaḥ |

mohaṁ cāpi parityajya nirvāṇābhimukho bhavet ||185||

nirvāṇapathikānāṁ kṛte śatruvadeva kāmaḥ parivarjanīyaḥ

śatruvad viṣayā jñeyā nirvāṇaṁ caiva mitravat |

pumān viśrāntaviṣayo nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||186||

kāmamalairalipta eva vimalaprakāśamāpnoti

alolupaḥ kāmamalairaliptaḥ prahīṇadoṣo hatavāṇatṛṣṇaḥ |

saṁkṣīṇadoṣo vimalaprakāśaḥ prayāti śāntiṁ svaphalopabhogī ||187||

sukhārthī kāmaṁ parityajyaiva śāntimadhigacchati

yaḥ kāmapaṅkoddhṛtavānadoṣaḥ

sarveṣu sattveṣu sadā sukhārthī |

sa nirmalo'śāntamanovimuktaḥ

prāpnoti nirvāṇasukhaṁ prasahya ||188||

iti kāmajugupsāvargaḥ saptamaḥ |

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

8 tṛṣṇāvargaḥ

(8) tṛṣṇāvargaḥ

tṛṣṇāgnireva narakabhūtaḥ

bhavotārāya tṛṣṇāgnirjvalanaḥ śīta ucyate |

narake nārake yo'gnistṛṣṇāgnistriṣu dhātuṣu ||1||

kalpabhūto hyayaṁ vahniḥ yo'yaṁ narakasambhavaḥ |

bahujvālākulo vahniḥ tṛṣṇāhetusamudbhavaḥ ||2||

karmakṣayād vimucyante narakāt pāpakāriṇaḥ |

triṣu dhātuṣu dahyante narāstṛṣṇāvaśānugāḥ ||3||

anādimati saṁsāre tṛṣṇāgniratibandhakaḥ |

tṛṣṇāgnirnarakaṁ tasmānnāgnirnarakasambhavaḥ ||4||

tṛṣṇāgniḥ śarīraṁ manaśca dahati

gātradāhaṁ paraṁ kuryānnārakeyo hutāśanaḥ |

śārīraṁ mānasaṁ dāhaṁ tṛṣṇāgniḥ kurute nṛṇām ||5||

tṛṣṇāgniḥ sāmānyāgninā viśiṣyate

tasmād viśiṣyate vahniḥ tṛṣṇāhetusamudbhavaḥ |

nārakeyo'samaścaiva tṛṣṇāgnirnitarāṁ smṛtaḥ ||6||

ayamagniḥ trikālasambhavaḥ

tristhānagaḥ trihetuśca trikarmaparidīpakaḥ |

trikālasambhavo jñeyastṛṣṇā'gniparakastathā ||7||

tṛṣṇāgniḥ sadaiva sarvatra dāhakaḥ

rāgāgnirdahyate svarge dveṣāgnistiryage tathā |

mohāgnirdahyate pāpe tṛṣṇāgniḥ sarvadā sthitaḥ ||8||

tṛṣṇāgneḥ svarūpa-nirūpaṇam

mānerṣyādhūmaviśikhaḥ saṅkalpe dhanasambhavaḥ |

lobhāgnirdahate lokaṁ nāgniḥ kāmasamudbhavaḥ ||9||

tṛṣṇāgnirviṣayasevanenaiva vardhate

lobhāśīviṣadaṣṭā ye teṣāṁ śarma na vidyate |

sevito bhāvito lobho bhūya evābhivardhate ||10||

lobhasamo ripurbhuvi nāsti

yathā yathendhanaṁ prāpyānalo vardhatyanekaśaḥ |

śakyaḥ pālayituṁ(vahni) rlobhavahnirna(śakyate) ||11||

cakravad bhramate loko lobhena parivañcitaḥ |

anādinidhane loke nāsti lobhasamo ripuḥ ||12||

viśanti sāgarajale lobhena parivañcitāḥ |

śastrasaṅghātagahanaṁ yuddhaṁ saṁpraviśanti ca ||13||

lobhahetorhi bhūpālā nāśayanti parasparam |

śastrāsibhairavaprotā yuddhayante dhanatṛṣṇayā ||14||

tṛṣṇāviṣavinirmuktā lobhāṅgāravivarjitā |

samaloṣṭakāñcanā ye nirvāṇasyāntike hi te ||15||

lobhāgniḥ sarvāpekṣayā viṣamaḥ

atīvānupapannasya dhanalobhena dahyate |

na vahnirviṣamastatra lobhāgniryatra vartate ||16||

lobhaśāntiṁ vinā nirvāṇakathā vṛthā

lobhādhāraprayatnena hanyāt tān rabhasā budhaḥ |

anirvāpitalobhasya nirvāṇaṁ dūrataḥ sthitam ||17||

bhavasukhaparityāgī bhavajaṁ duḥkhaṁ nāpnoti

bhavābhilāṣiṇīṁ nāndīṁ nābhinandanti ye narāḥ |

na teṣāṁ bhavajaṁ duḥkhaṁ svapne samupavidyate ||18||

tṛṣṇābaddhān janān mṛtyuḥ śambūka iva karṣati

matsyān yathā jālabaddhān śambūkaḥ parikarṣati |

tṛṣṇābaddhāṁstathā sattvānmṛtyuḥ samupakarṣati ||19

tṛṣṇāviṣaṁ kutrāpi na muñcati

saviṣaiḥ sāyakairviddho mṛgo yatra (pra)dhāvati |

tatra tatra viṣaṁ yāti tathā tṛṣṇāviṣaṁ nṛṇām ||20||

pravāhapravahannadyā gatirgatya'nudhāvinī |

yathā nirdahate bālān śuṣkendhanamivānalaḥ ||21||

āpātaramyā(viṣayā) vipākajvalanopamāḥ |

tasmāt tṛṣṇā vimoktavyā yadi saukhyaṁ hi rocate ||22||

yathā hi vaḍiśagrastā mīnā mṛtyuvaśānugāḥ |

tathā prataptā viṣayān paridhāvanti duḥkhitāḥ ||23||

tṛṣṇāgniḥ narakādapi mahān

narakaṁ nārakeyaṁ ca tṛṣṇānihitaṁ mahat |

patanti nidhanā martyāḥ paradāropajīvinaḥ ||24||

tṛṣṇāprerito munirapi duḥkhamanubhavati

na ceṣṭitamanopāpatṛṣṇayā prerito muniḥ |

ṣaḍindriyasamudbhūto viṣayendhanadāhakaḥ ||25||

devānapi tṛṣṇāgnirdahatyeva

tṛṣṇāgnirdahate devaṁ kāyāgnirna kathañcana |

sukhāvṛtāḥ sukharatāḥ sukhe(na) parivañcitāḥ ||26||

tṛṣṇāparivañcitaḥ patanamapi nāvagacchati

patanaṁ nāvagacchanti tṛṣṇayā parivañcitāḥ |

jvālāmālākulaḥ sarvaḥ saṁsārastṛṣṇayā''vṛtaḥ ||27||

tṛṣṇāgninā vaśībhūtā janā gacchanti durgatim |

tṛṣṇāgnibhiḥ parivṛtaḥ suralokaḥ samantataḥ ||28||

tṛṣṇāgniḥ sadaiva vardhate

dahyate vivaśo raktaḥ kāmabhogavaśīkṛtaḥ |

yathā yathendhanaṁ prāpya jvalanaṁ saṁpravardhate ||29||

tathā tathā sukhaṁ prāpya tṛṣṇāgnirvardhate nṛṇām |

parivartayate puṁsaḥ kāṣṭhāgnirdāhadīpakaḥ ||30||

tṛṣṇāgnirdahate lokaṁ parihātuṁ na śakyate|

ye viśālāṁ nadīṁ tīrṇā saṅkalpakṛtabhairavīm ||31||

tṛṣṇāpāśaśūnyaḥ paramāṁ śāntimāpnoti

te gatāḥ paramāṁ śāntiṁ yān hi tṛṣṇā na bādhate |

tṛṣṇāpāśavimuktā ye saṅgadoṣavivarjitāḥ ||32||

nirmuktapāpakalmāṣā vītaśokā hi te budhāḥ |

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi tṛṣṇayā vañcitā narāḥ ||33||

tṛṣṇayā vañcito lokastṛṣṇāmevopāste

(na)te tyajanti(viṣayān) māyāmohavaśaṁgatāḥ |

tṛṣṇayā vañcito lokastṛṣṇāmevopasevate ||34||

lavaṇodaṁ tṛṣātoyaṁ yathā pibati nārikaḥ |

na tena (tuṣyati) janturmuhuśca pariśuṣyati ||35||

duḥkhakarīṁ tṛṣṇāṁ na seveta

viṣayeṣveva tṛṣṇārtaśceṣṭate puruṣo'dhamaḥ |

tasmāt tṛṣṇāṁ na seveta sā hi tṛṣṇā durāsadā ||36||

tṛṣṇāvaśo naiva pramucyate

tṛṣṇāvaśo hi puruṣaḥ saṁsārānnaiva mucyate ||

anuttamāni saukhyāni bhuktvā deveṣu jantavaḥ ||37||

tṛṣṇāpāśavikṛṣṭāḥ narakaṁ patanti

tṛṣṇāpāśavikṛṣṭāste patanti narakaṁ punaḥ |

asvatantrādikalyāṇaṁ nityaduḥkhamayaṁ kaṭu ||38||

tṛṣṇayā kadāpi tuṣṭirna bhavati

tṛṣṇāyāḥ sevanānmuktaḥ sanmārgamadhigacchati |

satṛṣṇasya kutastuṣṭirviṣayeṣu bhaviṣyati ||39||

sā tṛptiryā vitṛṣṇasya vītaśokasya dehinaḥ |

evaṁ vitarkavihitāḥ pramādena ca vañcitāḥ ||40||

tṛṣṇayā devānapi narakaṁ yānti

tṛṣṇayāḥ toṣitā devāḥ patanti narakaṁ punaḥ |

viḍambaneyaṁ paramā yatsurā narakaṁ gatāḥ ||41||

krīḍakāḥ paramā bhūtvā kāmasya vaśamāgatāḥ |

na codvijanti saṁsārān prāṇinaścittamohitāḥ ||42||

tṛṣṇayā duḥkhataraṁ padamāpnoti

duḥkhād duḥkhataraṁ yānti tṛṣṇayā parivañcitāḥ |

yathā yathā sukhasyāptirvardhate jālinī tathā ||43||

jālinīvahnidagdhasya narakānupakarṣati |

satṛṣṇasya vitarkā ye teṣāṁ saṁkhyā na vidyate ||44||

viṣayagāminaḥ tṛṣṇayā mṛtyumukhameva praviśanti

avitarkavitarkantu mṛtyurājo vikarṣati |

vitarkakāmavaśagāstṛṣṇāviṣayagāminaḥ ||45||

kāmāsvādapramattāḥ viṣayiṇo duḥkhinastiṣṭhanti

sukhasya bhoginaṁ dṛṣṭvā na vidvadbhistatheṣyate |

kāmāsvādapramattānāṁ prāṇināṁ viṣayārthinām ||46||

dehinaḥ tṛṣṇayā dahayante

jālinī bādhate nityaṁ yathā badhnanti dehinaḥ |

pañcālambanametattu tṛṣṇayā naiva dahayate ||47||

tṛṣṇāvimuktā vimalā bhavanti

tṛṣṇāvimuktavimalā na pāpapuragāminaḥ |

saṅkalpadoṣā kuṭilā tridoṣarajasodbhavāḥ ||48||

tṛṣṇayā saṁsārasāgare parivarte patanti janāḥ

pramādajalagambhīrāḥ strīrāgakṛtasevanāḥ |

gītatūryasvarāḥ śīghraṁ surāpānācca cañcalāḥ ||49||

sañchannaviṣayā sarve manaḥ kṣiptataraṅgiṇaḥ |

tṛṣṇānadīṣu viṣame vahanti na ca gocare ||50||

gāhante te ca sammūḍhāḥ surā rāgeṇa vañcitāḥ |

tridoṣakāṣṭhasaṁbhūtāḥ pramādānilavegataḥ ||51||

tṛṣṇānalaḥ suragaṇān dahate na ca te viduḥ |

na kṣaṇo nāpi hi lavo na muhūrta kathañcana ||52||

yā na tṛṣṇāvaśagataiḥ suraiḥ samupabhujyate |

tṛṣṇābhūmiriyaṁ kāṣṭhā vitarkajalasambhṛtā ||53||

tṛṣṇāsarpadagdhaḥ kālavaśīkṛto bhavati

yasmin krīḍanti vivaśāḥ devāḥ kāmavaśānugāḥ |

cittādinā pracaṇḍena tṛṣṇāviṣavisarpiṇā ||54||

daṣṭānupañcaśīrṣeṇa kiṁ vṛthā vilapasyatha |

tṛṣṇānadī viśāleyaṁ pañcatīrthasamudbhavā ||55||

tṛṣṇāmohendrajālena viprakīrṇena sarvadā |

tathā prapañcitā devā yathā na śubhabhāginaḥ ||56||

tṛṣṇāviṣayaghṛtasikto vardhata eva

nendriyāṇi sadā kāmaistṛpyanti hi kathañcana |

saṁvardhate tathā tṛṣṇā ghṛtasikto yathā'nalaḥ ||57||

tṛṣṇayā vividhāsu yoniṣu janāḥ bhramanti

nānāvidhaiḥ sukhaireṣā jālinī lokanāśinī |

narakapretatiryakṣu bhrāmayantī narān sadā ||58||

vītatṛṣṇaḥ nirmuktabandhanaḥ paramāṁ gatimāpnoti

mṛtyūpapattidolāyāṁ śliṣyante bāliśāḥ janāḥ |

suśīlāvītatṛṣṇāśca gatāste paramāṁ gatim ||59||

nirmuktabandhanā dhīrā gataśokā gatavyathāḥ |

sukhaṁ prāpnuvanti nityaṁ ye na tṛṣṇāvaśānugāḥ |

janmaduḥkhamayaiḥ pāśairna te vidhyanti sūrayaḥ ||60||

tṛṣṇāvisṛṣṭiḥ jñānāya pravartayati

yeṣāṁ sarvāsvavasthāsu jñāneṣu vihitaṁ manaḥ |

animitte mano yeṣāṁ visṛṣṭā ye ca tṛṣṇayā |

te vītamalakāntārāḥ pāraṁ prāptāḥ sukhodayam ||61||

tṛṣṇāmohapramattāḥ bhave bhave bhramanti

tṛṣṇāmohapramattā ye ratisaukhyāstathaiva ca |

mohitāste devagaṇā bhramiṣyanti bhave bhave ||62||

aharniśaṁ tṛṣṇā tāpayati

kuṭṭanavyavahārā ye paricittāpahāriṇaḥ |

avidyābahulā ye vā nityaṁ dāhābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ |

na rātrau na divā teṣāṁ hṛdayaṁ suprasīdati ||63||

lobhābhibhūtāḥ tuṣāgnikalpā bhavanti

lobhābhibhūtamanasāṁ parivittābhikāṅkṣiṇām |

teṣāṁ tuṣāgnikalpānāṁ viśvasenna svabhāvataḥ ||64||

viṣayendhana sarpād bhayamevocitam

bibheti hi naraḥ sarvaḥ sarpādiva viṣendhanāt |

lobhena viṣayeṇaivā'bhibhūtāste narā bhṛśam ||65||

tṛṣṇāvaśagāḥ vividhāṁ yoniṁ labhante

te mṛtā narakaṁ yānti pretayoniṁ tathaiva ca |

tasmādapi vinirmuktā narakād vahnisammukhāt ||66||

ākāṅkṣiṇaḥ nityaṁ duḥkhabhāgino bhavanti

pañcajanmaśatānyete bhavanti parikāṅkṣiṇaḥ |

vivarṇā dīnavadanā nityaṁ duḥkhasya bhāginaḥ |

bhavanti manujāḥ sarve lobhopahatacetasaḥ ||67||

vivekasampannāḥ paramāṁ gatiṁ labhante

prahīṇalobhā ye santi nityaṁ jñānābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ |

buddhimantaḥ sadā santaḥ te gatāḥ paramāṁ gatim |

nirvāṇahṛdayā vītalobhamohāḥ sadā narāḥ ||68||

lobhākṛṣṭasya vinipātaḥ

lobhāśīviṣadaṣṭasya vinipāto dhruvaṁ sthitaḥ |

kriyamāṇo dhruvaṁ loko vardhate sa muhurmuhuḥ ||69||

śuṣkendhanaṁ samādāya yathā vahniḥ pravardhate |

dhanatṛṣṇāratāḥ sattvāḥ dhanopārjanatatparāḥ ||70||

mṛtyukāle samutpanne tyajanti vivaśā dhanam |

yacca tatsambhavaṁ yogāt tat sarva na vinaśyati ||71||

lobhātmā ghoraṁ narakaṁ yāti

tena vittena lobhātmā nīyate narakaṁ bhṛśam |

anyaistadbhujyate vittaṁ sa tu pāpena lipyate ||72||

prayānti narakaṁ ghoraṁ paścāttāpena dahyate |

anartho hyartharūpeṇa sukharūpeṇa vā sukham ||73||

lobhatyāgaṁ prājñaḥ kuryāt

amitraṁ mitrarūpeṇa lobho'yaṁ hṛdi vartate |

na lobhaṁ saṁśrayet prājño lobhāgnirdahyate sadā ||74||

lobhadagdhāḥ narakagāmino bhavanti

tena dagdhā bhṛśaṁ sattvāḥ paścānnarakagāminaḥ |

lokasādhāraṇā hyete vibhavāḥ sukhavarjitāḥ ||75||

tṛṣṇābhayavimuktireva śreyaskarī

teṣāmarthe kathaṁ pāpa kriyate mandabuddhibhiḥ |

tṛṣṇābhayavimuktasya nirāśasya hi sarvataḥ ||76||

vītakāṅkṣasya dhīrasya nityaṁ padamavasthitam |

sampattau dhābate loko vipattau nāvabudhyate ||77||

sampattiḥ kṣayāntā

vipadantā hi sampattiḥ kṣayāntaṁ divasaṁ yathā |

yathā tiṣṭhati sampattiḥ vipattiḥ pāpikā tathā ||78||

kāmabhogairdevā api narakaṁ yānti

avitṛptasya kāmebhyastṛṣṇayā paridahyate |

yasyeṣṭāḥ sampado nityaṁ sukhaṁ cābhimataṁ sadā ||79||

jani nāśayate tāsāṁ tṛṣṇā naṣṭā sukhāvahā |

te devā narakaṁ yānti kāmabhogaistathārpitāḥ ||80||

analāceṣṭitaṁ sarva tad vadanti tathāgatāḥ |

manuṣyā yacca narakaṁ prayā(nti) śataśastathā ||81||

vimugdhāḥ yati jīvanaṁ nāvagacchanti

ceṣṭitaṁ tad viśālāyāḥ yoṣikāyā vidurbudhāḥ |

vimohitā na vindanti tvaritaṁ svalpajīvitam |82||

tṛṣṇayā sukṛtāni vinaśyanti

sukṛtāni ca naśyanti tṛṣṇā naiva vinaśyati |

bhave bhave gatā satvāḥ na vindanti śubhāśubham ||83||

śubhasya phalameveṣṭaṁ yat surāḥ paribhuñjate |

aśubhasya tathā dṛṣṭamasukhaṁ vinipātajam ||84||

śubhāśubhaprahīṇā eva jarāmaraṇarahitā bhavanti

śubhāśubhaprahīṇā ye saṅgadoṣavivarjitāḥ |

te gatāḥ paramaṁ sthānaṁ jarāmaraṇavarjitam ||85||

tṛṣṇānadīparikṣiptaḥ janaḥ kimapi nāvagacchati

pañcāraṁ bhavacakraṁ tat tṛṣṇānābhipuraḥsaram |

nadīrāgaparikṣiptaṁ na ca loko'vabudhyate ||86||

doṣāvartatarā jñeyā saṅkalpamakarākulāḥ |

tṛṣṇānadī viśāleyaṁ na ca loko'vabudhyate ||87||

tṛṣṇā triṣu kāleṣu vañcikā

trikāle vañcanī tṛṣṇā nityamajñānakāriṇī |

na tasyāṁ viśvased dhīmān saṁsārabandhanā hi sā ||88||

tṛṣṇā lokabandhanabhūtā

mitravad dṛśyate kāle śatruvacca nikṛntati |

na tasyāṁ viśvaset prājñaḥ sā hi lokasya bandhanam ||89||

śakyaṁ hi bandhanaṁ chettumāyasaṁ dāruvattathā |

na tṛṣṇābandhanaṁ chettuṁ nityaṁ kāmagaveṣibhiḥ ||90||

yasyeṣṭo bandhabhedo'yaṁ yasyeṣṭaṁ sukhamavyayam |

sa tṛṣṇayā vimuktaḥ (syāt)prajñāśo (dhanakṛd) bhavet ||91||

jñānena tṛṣṇāvṛkṣasya chedanaṁ karttavyam

jñānālokaḥ sukhāloko duḥkhaṁ tṛṣṇātamaḥsmṛtam |

tasmādālokamāsthāya tamo nudati paṇḍitaḥ ||92||

jñānakhaḍgena tīkṣṇena tṛṣṇāvṛkṣaṁ nikṛntati |

nikṛttavṛkṣaḥ (sa) naraḥ sukhaṁ prāpnotyanuttamam ||93||

doṣeṇa bahulā hyeṣā nadī prasravaṇākulā |

doṣā netānahitvā ( na) bhavānmuñcati paṇḍitaḥ ||94||

prajñānāvamāśritya tṛṣṇānadyāḥ pāraṁ gacchati

tṛṣṇānadīṁ tripathagāṁ pramādāvartadustarām |

prajñānāvaṁ samāśritya pāraṁ gacchantyanāmayam ||95||

mahecchatāmahacchatraṁ yena cāyānti bāliśāḥ |

tasmānmahecchatā badhyā tvayeyaṁ jñānacakṣuṣā ||96||

mahecchaiva hṛdayavraṇabhūtā

mahecchatāvraṇastīvro hṛdaye yasya jāyate |

na rātrau na divā tasya sukhaṁ bhavati lobhinaḥ ||97||

saṅkalpe tu na sambhūtaḥ tṛṣṇāvāyusamīritaḥ |

mahecchatāmayo vahnirdahate hṛdayaṁ nṛṇām ||98||

lobhenātmano'hitaṁ kurvanti janāḥ

lobhenāveṣṭitamanāḥ puruṣo laghucetasā |

jīvitānyapi sārāṇi jahāti dhanatṛṣṇayā ||99||

pāpāni hi ca karmāṇi kurvanti puruṣāḥ kṣitau |

dhanalābhena tat sarva pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||100||

ye sāhasaṁ na kurvanti viśanti jvalanaṁ ca yat |

tat sarva lobhadoṣeṇa kurvantyahitamātmanaḥ ||101||

śastrānilāni duḥkhāni vividhāni ca (sarvataḥ) |

viśanti (vai) narā mūḍhā lobhastatra hi kāraṇam ||102||

hṛdayastho manovahnirnityaṁ bahvicchatāṁ nṛṇām |

alpecchatayā (hi) hṛcchāntirbhavatilābhinaḥ ||103||

yathāgnirindhanenaiva praśāntimadhigacchati |

tathā vahvicchatāṁ nṛṇāṁ dhanairvṛddhiḥ prajāyate ||104||

alpecchataiva sukham

bhūpālā (hi) dhanaistṛptāḥ koṭiśo nidhanaṁ gatāḥ |

yāsyanti cānye nidhanaṁ tasmādalpecchatā sukham ||105||

tṛṣṇāvihīna eva sukhamāpnoti

duḥkhaṁ vahvicchatā nṛṇāṁ lakṣaṇaṁ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |

(heyā sarvaprayatnena ) idamuktaṁ parīkṣakaiḥ |

eṣa panthāḥ śivaḥ śreṣṭho yena tṛṣṇā vaśīkṛtā ||106||

||iti tṛṣṇāvargo'ṣṭamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

9 strījugupsāvargaḥ

(9) strījugupsāvargaḥ

striya evānarthamūlam

striyo mūlaṁ (hi) pāpasya dhananāśasya sarvathā |

svahite ye na niratāḥ kutasteṣāṁ bhavet sukham ||1||

anarthakarmaratayaḥ śāṭhyerṣyābahulāstriyaḥ |

lokadvayavināśāya puruṣāṇāmavasthitāḥ ||2||

nityaṁ sarāgakuśalā nityaṁ tadvacanāḥ parāḥ |

anyacca hṛdaye tāsāṁ kathayantyanyadeva vā ||3||

āpātamadhurāḥ sūkṣmāḥ vipāke vajracetasaḥ |

nopakāreṇa satkāraṁ smaranti laghucetasaḥ ||4||

striyo vidyutsvabhāvahṛdayā aticañcalāḥ

nāśayitvā priyaśataṁ smarantyekaṁ hi vipriyam |

vidyutsvabhāvahṛdayāḥ striyaḥ pāpasya bhūmayaḥ ||5||

strīṇāṁ nāśasādhakatvapradarśanam

strīhetunāśamicchanti puruṣā vakracetasaḥ |

strīvināśo vināśo drāgiha loke paratra ca ||6||

strīdarśanamevāgnivaddahati

evaṁ tu sarvaviṣayāḥ strīdarśanamihaikajam |

abhibhūya sarvaviṣayān nāryagnijvalanaṁ mahat ||7||

strīdoṣapradarśanapūrvakaṁ nārījugupsāsamīkṣaṇam

saṁśleṣādapi viśleṣaḥ smaraṇāt kathanādapi |

strīṇāṁ dāhasamuttho'yaṁ vahnirantarjahāsakaḥ ||8||

rāgeṇa saha jāyante nityaṁ vai dāruṇāḥ striyaḥ |

dānena saha jāyante yathā loke hutāśanāḥ ||9||

na bhavet tādṛśo dāho yo'yaṁ vahnisamudbhavaḥ |

yādṛśaḥ strīmado hyasti dehināṁ hṛdayodbhavaḥ ||10||

sarvalokavināśāya sarvadharmakṣayāya ca |

hetavo narakasyaitāḥ striyaḥ proktā maharṣibhiḥ ||11||

mukhato madhurāmarṣā hṛdayena viṣopamāḥ |

anavasthitasauhārdā nāsāṁ kaścit priyo naraḥ ||12||

muhūrtena priyastāsāṁ muhūrtena tathā'priyaḥ |

anavasthitasauhārdāścañcalā kṣaṇikopamāḥ ||13||

vañcanāhetukuśalā nityaṁ kāryaparāyaṇāḥ |

nityaṁ saṁyogamanaso nityaṁ mānaparāyaṇāḥ ||14||

devānāṁ ca manuṣyāṇāṁ piśācoragarākṣasāḥ |

na bandhabhūtā yādṛśyaḥ striyaḥ kālaviṣopamāḥ ||15||

nopakāraṁ smarantyetā na kuśalaṁ nāpi vikramam |

anavasthitacittāśca vāyuvegasamāḥ striyaḥ ||16||

bhavanti sampado yatra rakṣyante yatra yoṣitaḥ |

vyasaneṣu viraktāstu tyajanti puruṣaṁ dhruvam ||17||

yaṁ yaṁ gacchanti puruṣaṁ rakṣyante tatra yoṣitaḥ |

śīghraṁ śīghraṁ naraṁ hyetāstyajanti puruṣaṁ sthitam ||18||

yathā hi bhramarī puṣpaṁ śuṣkaṁ tyajati sarvadā |

tathā vittena rahitaṁ puruṣaṁ tyajati priyā ||19||

nistriṁśahṛdayāḥ krūrāścañcalāstamasāvṛtāḥ |

striyaḥ puruṣanāśāya jātāḥ kenāpi hetunā ||20||

devānāṁ bandhanaṁ nāma yathā strībandhanaṁ matam |

strībandhananibaddhāstu patanti narakaṁ punaḥ ||21||

etadagraṁ hi rāgāṇāṁ yo rāgaḥ strīsamudbhavaḥ |

strīrāgadagdhamanasaṁ paścād dahati pāvakaḥ ||22||

pratyakṣāṇyapi karmāṇi rāgaiścāpahataḥ pumān |

na vetti mūḍhahṛdayaḥ strīrāgeṇa vimohitaḥ ||23||

viśvāsya viṣaye puruṣaṁ bad dhvā priyamanekaśaḥ |

tyajanti vittanāśena tvacaṁ yadvadbhujaṅgamāḥ ||24||

sarvopāyabhṛtā nāryaḥ sarvaśaḥ paripālitāḥ |

na śakyāḥ svavaśīkarttuṁ striyaḥ paramadāruṇāḥ ||25||

āsāṁ sarvasvabhāvānāṁ nārīṇāṁ calacetasām |

na yāyājjātu viśvāsaṁ pumān dhīreṇa cetasā ||26||

strīvidheyāstu ye martyā nityaṁ kāmagaveṣiṇaḥ |

paścimadarśanaṁ teṣāṁ suraloke bhaviṣyati ||27||

pañcāṅgikena tūryeṇa vipralubdhāḥ samantataḥ |

vindanti vyasane duḥkhaṁ yadavaśyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||28||

imāstāścañcalā nāryo yāsāṁ rāgaḥ kṛtastvayā |

tā bhavantaṁ parityajya punaranyaṁ tato gatāḥ ||29||

dvidhā hi prakṛtiryāsāṁ (yoṣitāṁ) sahacāriṇī |

bhūyo'bhiyanti puruṣaṁ vyasaneṣu tyajanti ca ||30||

mṛgavanmohayantyetāḥ puruṣaṁ rāgamohitam |

paścāt (tu) vyasane prāpte tyajanti laghucetasaḥ ||31||

nopakāraṁ na satkāraṁ na priyāṇi na santatim |

smaranti yoṣitastīvrā vyasane samupasthite ||32||

mlānaṁ puṣpaṁ yathā tyaktvā bhramaro'nyatra dhāvati |

tathā hi vyasane prāpte tyajanti khalu yoṣitaḥ ||33||

anapekṣitasauhārdāścañcalāśca raṇapriyāḥ |

bhavanti yoṣitaḥ sarvā viṣamiśraṁ yathā madhu ||34||

mohayanti narān kāmairvākyaiścāpi viśeṣataḥ |

na teṣāṁ viśvaseddhīmān puruṣo dhīramānasaḥ ||35||

ābhirvimohitāḥ kiṁ vā raṁjitāḥ puruṣāḥ svataḥ |

na kurvanti hitaṁ vākyaṁ yathā muṣṇikagāmikam ||36||

devāsuranarān yakṣān piśācoragarākṣasān |

indrajālamayā nāryo vañcayanti viśeṣataḥ ||37||

etadagrañca pāśānāṁ yadidaṁ strīmayaṁ dṛḍham |

anena baddhāḥ puruṣā bhramanti bhavacārake ||38||

na kaścit pāśapāśo'yaṁ hṛtpāśo yoṣitaḥ param |

hṛtpāśabandhanairbaddhāḥ puruṣā duḥkhamohitāḥ ||39||

dahayate chidyate pāśasstrīmayastu na dahayate |

naraka -preta-tiryakṣu gacchantamanugacchati ||40||

mūrtimān badhyate kāyaḥ pāśena mahatā tathā |

amūrtigaṁ cittamidaṁ strīpāśena tu badhyate ||41||

(na) dṛśyate pāśamanyaṁ yena badhnanti yoṣitaḥ |

abhijñeyamapramāṇaṁ strīmayaṁ bandhanaṁ mahat ||42||

anenāpātaramyeṇa (duḥkha) mokṣeṇa sarvadā |

pāśena baddhāḥ puruṣā na mucyante bhavārṇavāt ||43||

ṣaḍindriyāṇi badhnāti pāśo yaḥ strīmayo mahān |

pāśastu kāyamevaikaṁ kaścit badhnāti vā na vā ||44||

bandhanaṁ na dṛḍhaṁ hīdaṁ mokṣavārya ṣaḍāyasam |

saṁraktacittabhoge hi mandabuddhernarasya ca ||45||

snāyuyantreṇa baddhāsu vistṛtakarmabhūmiṣu |

tīkṣṇaraktāsinā yukto maraṇārthamihāgataḥ ||46||

strīṇāṁ daurguṇyam

vañcanācchalakūṭāsu rabhasā nu viśeṣataḥ |

cañcalo bhrāntacittāsu bhrāntastvaṅgakṣaṇāriṣu ||47||

vibhrānto bhrāntakathitairbhūṣaṇānāṁ tathā svanaiḥ |

haranti puruṣaṁ kṣipraṁ vañcanākuśalāḥ striyaḥ ||48||

nānāvidheṣu puṣpeṣu yathā carati ṣaṭ padaḥ |

nānāvidheṣu martyeṣu tathemāścañcalāḥ striyaḥ ||49||

yathā madhurikā pītvā puṣpamanyatra gacchati |

tathā puruṣamāpīyaḥ prayānti rabhasaṁ striyaḥ ||50||

arthādāneṣu kuśalāḥ kruddhā nityaṁ durāsadāḥ |

vañcayitvā naraṁ śīghramanyatra saṁprayānti tāḥ ||51||

sādhyamāyāpraharaṇāḥ kālakūṭaviṣopamāḥ |

striyaḥ puruṣaghātinyaścāturyeṣu vyavasthitāḥ ||52||

vāyvākāśānalā yadvan na śaktā grathituṁ naraiḥ |

tathopāyaśatairnāryo (na) śaktā rakṣituṁ naraiḥ ||53||

anarthavyādhimṛtyūnāṁ duṣkṛtānāñca karmaṇām |

hetubhūtāḥ paraṁ nāryo mokṣacaryābadhasya ca ||54||

yadanekaprakāreṣu śaṭheṣu pāpakarmasu |

(patanti ) manujā loke tatra hetuḥ parastriyaḥ ||55||

na bālayauvanenaiva vārdhakyenaiva śāmyati |

cāpalyaṁ sahajaṁ strīṇāṁ bhāskarasya yathā prabhā ||56||

anityaṁ sauhṛdaṁ tāsāṁ dīptānāmarciṣāṁ kaṇaiḥ |

vairañca śāśvataṁ tāsāmaśmanāṁ ca yathā vraṇaiḥ ||57||

dhanahīne virajyante dhanayuktā bhavanti ca |

yāvadartha striyastāvadarthahīne kutaḥ striyaḥ? ||58||

na sevābhiścadānena nopakāraiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ |

svīkarttuṁ na striyaḥ śakyāḥ jvalanopamacetasaḥ ||59||

yathā naro'nukūlaśca chandakarttā yathā yathā |

tathā tathā striyastasya vañcanākuśalāḥ param ||60||

puṣpacchatro yathā sarpo bhasmacchatro yathā nalaḥ |

rūpacchannaṁ tathā cittamāsāṁ bhavati yoṣitām ||61||

viṣavṛkṣe yathā puṣpaṁ dṛṣṭiramyaṁ na śāntaye |

viṣavṛkṣa (samā) nāryaḥ parivarjyāḥ samantataḥ ||62||

nārīṇāṁ darśanākāṁkṣī viṣayesu ca tatparaḥ |

naro na sukhabhogāya (haya) smilloke na cāpare ||63||

nāgninā na ca śastreṇa na balena na jantubhiḥ |

strīmayaṁ bandhanaṁ hetuḥ śakyate na durāsadam ||64||

doṣajālamidaṁ (sūtraṁ)strīmayaṁ carate bhuvi |

yastrīvivarjito dhīmān asmilloke mahīyate ||65||

yathā bhūtairmanuṣyāṇāṁ svakarmotthāpane na ca |

tathā striyo hi rakṣanti viṣamārtha tyajanti ca ||66||

gatārthavibhavaṁ bhūyo varjitaṁ svena karmaṇā |

devaṁ samīkṣya capalāḥ striyo naiva prabhāvikāḥ ||67||

strīsukhaṁ kṣaṇabhaṅguram

kṣaṇabhaṅgamidaṁ saukhyamadhigatamavasthitam |

catvāryetāni duḥkhāni sevitāni nṛbhiḥ sadā ||68||

strī viṣāgnisadṛśā

tasmāt tāni vivarjyāni viṣāgnisadṛśāni hi |

yaḥ kaściccapalo janturyaśca doṣodbhavaḥ sadā ||69||

tasmāt parisamāviṣṭāḥ striyaḥ kāraṇavatsalāḥ |

na sūryastamaso heturnāgniḥ śītasya kāraṇam ||70||

na strīṇāṁ sauhṛdaṁ citte svalpamapyavatiṣṭhate |

yathā sthirā bhūmiriyaṁ yathā vāyuḥ sadā calaḥ ||71||

striyaḥ doṣameva smaranti

tathā strīṇāṁ kṛtaṁ nāsti doṣamayyaḥ sadā smṛtāḥ |

ciraprayatnāḥ puruṣaiḥ lobhitā bahuśaḥ striyaḥ ||72||

tyajanti vyasane prāpte śuṣkaṁ sara ivāśugāḥ |

nordhvagāḥ sarito dṛṣṭā nāśmano gatiriṣyate ||73||

girīṇāṁ gamanaṁ nāsti strīṇāṁ naivāsti sauhṛdam |

vapukarti sadā nṛṇāṁ dharmārthayaśasāṁ tathā ||74||

yoniścānarthajālasya doṣāṇāmudbhavasya ca |

bhaved vajramayī mṛdvī tyajed (rātrau yathā) ravim ||75||

na strī tyajedasādhyāni janmāpekṣā viśeṣataḥ |

nopacārakriyā dānapriyavākyāpalāpanaiḥ ||76||

svīkartuṁ na striyaḥ śakyā jvalanopamacetasaḥ |

sukheṣu samatāṁ yānti vyasaneṣu tyajanti ca ||77||

upakārāṁśca vismṛtya doṣamekaṁ smaranti tāḥ |

vanopavanaśaileṣu bhuktvā sukhamanekaśaḥ ||78||

strī lokasya bandhanam

saṁprāpte vyasane tīvre striya paribhavanti hi |

lokasya bandhanaṁ nāryo vañcanākṛtivardhikāḥ ||79||

adhamāḥ vinipātānāṁ doṣāṇāṁ cāspadaṁ (bahu) |

sarvalokavināśāya vaśīkurvanti tṛṣṇayā ||80||

yathā strībandhanamidaṁ durviṣahyaṁ kṛtaṁ mahat ||

yadidaṁ bandhanaṁ loke kāmarāgamayaṁ mahat ||81||

strīvarjanameva śreyaṣkaram

tathā cānyaprayatnena vicārya upalabhyate |

vaśīkurvanti tā (nāryaḥ) kāmavāṇairanekaśaḥ ||82||

svalpaiḥ parājitaṁ kṛtvā kāmasya vaśagāḥ striyaḥ |

rāgerṣyāśāṭhyabhūmīnāṁ vidyuccañcalacetasām ||83||

lobhāhaṅkārayonīnāṁ na viśvāsyāḥ kathañcana |

śastrāgnisadṛśāstīkṣṇāḥ kāmapāśaparātmanaḥ ||84||

svabhraprapātaviṣamaṁ gaṁbhīrasamacetasām |

parābhidrohamāyendrajālatadgatamānasān ||85||

akālamṛtyu-vajrāgni- kālakūṭasamātmanām |

anekadoṣasambhārananditānāmanekaśaḥ ||86||

yadi śīlalavaḥ kaścit strīṇāṁ manasi vartate |

cireṇa dahate vahniḥ sa spṛṣṭāḥ pavaneritaḥ ||87||

strīdarśanasamucchreyamātraṁ dahati pāvakaḥ |

tasmāt striyo vivarjyāḥ syuḥ yadicchet sukhamuttamam ||88||

etat sarva paraṁ loke nārīṇāṁ varjanaṁ sadā |

yadṛcchājālinīhetuṁ yaḥ icched bhūtimātmanaḥ ||89||

ya icchati nivṛttiṁ tu sa naraḥ strīṁ vivarjayet |

sukhāsaktastathārtho ( ca) kusīdaścañcalaḥ śaṭhaḥ ||90||

pāpasevī sumṛṣṭāśī naro bhadraṁ na paśyati |

udyukto vīryavān dhīro dhārmikaḥ strīṁ vivarjayet |

dakṣo hetuphalaśraddho naraḥ kalyāṇavān bhavet ||91||

||iti strījugupsāvargo navamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

10 madyajugupsāvargaḥ

10) madyajugupsāvargaḥ

madyapānavarṇanasādhanapradarśanam

madyapānaṁ na seveta madyaṁ hi viṣamuttamam |

naśyanti kuśalā dharmā madyapānaniṣevaṇāt ||1||

yaḥ sevate sadā madyaṁ tasya buddhirasaṁsthitā |

balabuddhī na dharmo'sti tasmānmadyaṁ vivarjayet ||2||

nāśānāmuttamaṁ nāśaṁ madyamuktaṁ manīṣibhiḥ |

tasmānmadyaṁ na seveta (madyaṁ) nāśayate naram ||3||

aniṣṭāḥ pāpakā dharmā madyapānaniṣevaṇāt |

bhavanti tasmād viṣavanmadyapānaṁ vivarjayet ||4||

dhanakṣayaṁ pāpakaraṁ kausīdyakaramuttamam |

madyapānasthitā doṣāḥ tasmāt tat parivarjayet ||5||

rāgasyoddīpanaṁ madyaṁ krodhasyāpi tathaiva ca |

mohasyoddīpakaṁ bhūyastasmānmadyaṁ vivarjayet ||6||

madyamūlamanarthasya hāsasya narakasya ca |

sarvendriyavināśānāṁ hetubhūtaṁ hyanarthakam ||7||

atiharṣābhidhānasya śokasya ca bhayasya ca |

vāgdoṣasyā'tidamyasya pāruṣyasyā''spadaṁ hi tat ||8||

madyenā''kṣiptamanasaḥ puruṣāḥ paśubhiḥ samāḥ |

kāryākārya na vindanti tasmānmadyaṁ vivarjayet ||9||

madyakṣipto hi puruṣo jīvannapi mṛto mataḥ |

ya icchejjīvitaṁ saukhyaṁ sa madyaṁ varjayet sadā ||10||

madyaṁ sarvadoṣāspadam

sarvadoṣāspadaṁ madyaṁ sarvānarthakaraṁ sadā |

sarvapāpeṣu sopānaṁ tamasāmālayo mahān ||11||

madyena pretaloke narake vā patanam

madyena narakaṁ yānti pretalokaṁ tathaiva ca |

tiryakṣu yānti puruṣā madyadoṣeṇa vañcitāḥ ||12||

viṣādapi viṣaṁ madyaṁ narakānnarakaṁ tathā |

vyādhīnāṁ ca paraṁ vyādhirmadyamuktaṁ manīṣibhiḥ ||13||

madyena hānipradarśanam

buddhīndriyavināśāya dharmaratnaṁ kṣayāya ca |

yo'tirekaparaṁ madyaṁ brahmacaryabadhāya ca ||14||

madyena laghutāṁ yānti pārthivā śāstracakṣuṣaḥ |

kiṁ punaḥ prākṛtā martyā madyapānavilambitāḥ ||15||

madyasya vināśakaratvam

kuṭhāraḥ sarvadharmāṇāṁ hrīvināśakaraṁ param |

madyaṁ niṣevitaṁ martyairvināśāyopakalpyate ||16||

madyena jñānājñānavivekaśūnyapradarśanam

na jñānaṁ nāpi vijñānaṁ na kāryāṇi na ca kriyām |

jānīte puruṣaḥ sarva madyena hṛtacetasā ||17||

madyasevanasya paritāpasādhanam

akasmāt tapyate janturakasmāt paritapyate |

bhavatyakasmāt pāpī (ca) yo madyamanusevate ||18||

madyasya buddhisammohajanakatvam

buddhisammohajanakaṁ lokadvayavināśakam |

vahniśca mokṣadharmāṇāṁ madyamekaṁ vyavasthitam ||19||

madyasya kimpākatvam

abhyāse madhuraṁ madyaṁ vipāke paramaṁ kaṭu |

kimpākādapi kimpākaṁ madyamuktaṁ parīkṣakaiḥ ||20||

narakasya sādhanaṁ madyam

na madye viśvaseddhīmān naraṁ vakṣyati māmiti |

śītasparśa vipākoṣṇaṁ madyaṁ narakagāmikam ||21||

sampattau vyasanaṁ madyaṁ devānāṁ tu viśeṣataḥ |

yathā yathā sukhā prītistannāśe vyasanaṁ tathā ||22||

madyapānamadonmattāḥ sattvā mohavaśānugāḥ |

sākṣyamohamayaṁ pānaṁ pibanti rasatṛṣṇayā ||23||

madyaṁ mohamayaṁ pāna pītvā kālena coditāḥ |

nākāt pratyakṣanarakaṁ tasmāt madyaṁ na saṁspṛśet ||24||

darśanātpānācca madyapānaṁ mohajanakam

darśanāt sparśanāt pānāta madyaṁ mohayate naram |

tasmāt sa madyapānaṁ ca dūrataḥ parivarjayet ||25||

darśanājjāyate lobhaḥ sparśanād gandhasambhavaḥ |

gandhād rasābhilāṣaśca rasanādadhamā matiḥ ||26||

manīṣiṇaḥ madyasevanātpatanti

naikasarvādhamaṁ nyāsaṁ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

nāmarūpaniṣedhāya yathā madyaṁ niṣevitam ||27||

madyapānaphalasūcanam

vāgbhrāmayati mastiṣkaṁ cakṣuṣīdhvanireva ca |

sambhrāntivimatirmūḍho na kiñcit pratipadyate ||28||

striyo'pi madyapāyinamupahasanti

striyo'pyupahasantīmaṁ puruṣaṁ patitaṁ bhuvi |

niśceṣṭaṁ kāṣṭhasadṛśaṁ niścalaṁ patitaṁ bhuvi ||29||

madyapānaṁ maraṇādapi nikṛṣṭataram

sambhāvitasya maraṇaṁ madyapānaṁ prakīrtyate |

hālāhalādabhyadhikaṁ kārāvāsādhikaṁ ca tat ||30||

madyapānavarjanaṁ śreyaskaram

ādīnavāśca ṣaṭ triṁśanmadyapānādavasthitāḥ |

tasmādādīnavo jñeyaḥ sa hi tad varjayet sadā ||31||

madyapānaṁ viduṣo'pi jantoḥ malinīkaraṇāya bhavati

atijātasya viduṣo malinīkaraṇaṁ mahat |

kāśapuṣpasamaṁ jantuṁ kurute laghusattvaram ||32||

viṣayānaladagdhaḥ kāryākāryaśūnyo bhavati

pramādauhyati magnānāṁ viṣayairapahṛṣyate |

madyapānena bhūyaśca manovyāmohakāriṇā ||33||

viṣayānaladagdhasya kāryākāryamajānataḥ |

vanopavanalabdhasya madyapānasya kiṁ punaḥ ||34||

madyapānaṁ mohāya pāpāya jāyate

rasena śobhanaṁ madyaṁ pariṇāmena dāruṇam |

pariṇāmaphalaṁ pāpaṁ narakeṣūpapadyate ||35||

pītaṁ janayate mohaṁ mohāt pāpeṣu rakṣyate |

saṁraktahṛdayo bālo narakānupadhāvati ||36||

madyapānamadhamatvasādhanam

prakarṣa janayatyādau vipāke dainyamuttamam |

tṛṭ chedaṁ kurute cāsau paścāddāhaṁ sudāruṇam ||37||

tad buddhiṁ nāśayatyādau paścānnāśayate sukham |

tasmāt sa puruṣo dhīro yo madyaṁ nānusevate ||38||

madyaniṣeviṇo vihagasadṛśā bhavanti

vihagaiḥ sadṛśaṁ yānti puruṣā madyasevinaḥ |

tulyaṁ vyāmohajanakaṁ madyaṁ mohamahāviṣam ||39||

vimohitā durgatimadhigacchanti

yairmadyaṁ viṣavad dṛṣṭaṁ tairdṛṣṭaṁ padamuttamam |

yaistu tad virasaṁ pītaṁ pītaṁ tāmra (ka) lohitam ||40||

niṣpratīkārakarmāṇi yaḥ karoti vimohitaḥ |

madyapānasamāviṣṭaḥ so'nte gacchati durgatim ||41||

madyapānasevināṁ nāśo bhavati

ekatra sarvapāpāni madyapāna (niṣevaṇam) |

yasmānnāśayate (madyaṁ) cittamūlaśca saṁvaraḥ ||42||

madyapāyī naṣṭadharmo bhavati

naikāṅgitā hi cittasya na dharmāṇāṁ vicāraṇā |

yaḥ pā(pa)nirato bhikṣurbhavenmadyaniṣevaṇāt ||43||

madyenākṣiptamanaso kuśalasya ca ghātakaḥ |

naṣṭadharmasya sattvasya nāyaṁ loko na cāparaḥ ||44||

īryyāpathaṁ na jānāti na kālaṁ nāpi deśanām |

saddharmato viruddhaśca tucchaṁ kimapi bhāṣate ||45||

svayaṁ tāvanna jānāti kimidaṁ kathyate mayā |

vākpāruṣyaṁ kathaṁ cānyaṁ parijñāsyatyaśobhanam ||46||

lāghavaṁ yāti lokasya dharmācca parihīyate |

nidhana puruṣairdṛṣṭaṁ madyajvalanasevanāt ||47||

madyapānaṁ kutsāṁ sampādayati

nāśo bhavatyatīte hi vartamāne suhṛjjane |

anāgate kutsitānāṁ madyaṁ traikālyanāśakam ||48||

madyaṁ dharmapradūṣakameva

nāmarūpavināśāya cittanāśāya dehinām |

utpannadoṣajanakaṁ madyaṁ dharmapradūṣakam ||49||

madyavarjanaṁ dharmāya pānañca mṛtyurna bhavati

samāhitā dharmaśīlāḥ puruṣā madyavarjakāḥ |

te yānti paramaṁ sthānaṁ yatra mṛtyurna vidyate ||50||

||iti madyajugupsāvargo daśamaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

11 cittavargaḥ

atha dvitīyam udānam

(cittañca vāk tathā karma saṁyojanantu pāpakam |

naraka-preta-tiryak-kṣutkausīdyāni vidurdaśa || )

(11) cittavargaḥ

cittaṁ rājavat pravartate

agādhaṁ viṣamaṁ tīvraṁ sarvasattvagataṁ mahat |

cittaṁ sarvasya jagato rājavat sampravartate ||1||

cittadhāriṇastajjñāḥ paramāṁ gatiṁ prāpnuvanti

adṛśyaṁ samprati bhayaṁ karma nārakacañcalāḥ |

ye cittadhāriṇastajjñāste gatāḥ paramāṁ gatim ||2||

etannayati vyutthānametannayati durgatim |

tadevādyantamamalaṁ nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||3||

manaḥ pūrvamaṅgamā dharmā manaḥ śreṣṭhā manomayāḥ |

manasā suprasannena bhāṣate vā karoti vā ||4||

cittavaśagasya cittamanudhāvati

yo na cittasya vaśagaścittaṁ tasyāntagaṁ sadā |

sa nirṇāśayati kleśān tamaḥ sūryodayo yathā ||5||

cittadagdhāḥ nāśaṁ yānti

cittaṁ śatruḥ paraṁ śatrurna śatruraparaḥ smṛtaḥ |

cittadagdhāḥ sadā sattvāḥ kāladagdhā yathā jaḍāḥ ||6||

yaścittavaśamāpanno bālo mūḍho'jitendriyaḥ |

tena duḥkhe samo nāsti nirvāṇaṁ tasya dūrataḥ ||7||

cittavaśagaḥ naraḥ narakamadhigacchati

āvarjyaḥ śatruraparo na cittāni (nigūhate) |

eṣa badhnāti puruṣo nṛpateryamaśāsane ||8||

viṣayeṣu ratā nityaṁ na sa dharmaḥ kathañcana |

saddharmapathasammūḍho narakaṁ nayate mahat ||9||

durdamānāṁ paraṁ cittamanīnāmagniruttamaḥ |

durdāntaṁ śīghragantṛ ca narakaṁ nayate dhruvam ||10||

ye cittasya vaśaṁ yātā yātāste narakaṁ purā |

yaistu tad vāryate śīghraṁ na te duḥkhānugāminaḥ ||11||

cittānurūpaṁ sukhaṁ duḥkhañca bhavati

yathā yathā (nṛṇāṁ) cittaṁ pariṇāmastathā tathā |

kalpānāṁ śubhakarttuśca pāpakarttuśca pāpakam ||12||

cittāyattaṁ bhavet karma karmāyattaṁ mano bhavet |

cittakarma samutthāya saṁsāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ ||13||

duṣṭena cetasā karma yaḥ karoti pumāniha |

pacyate-narake tena jālinyā sa viḍambitaḥ ||14||

cittakarma evaṁ saṁsāraḥ

cittādhīnaṁ bhavet pāpaṁ saṁsāraḥ parikīrtitaḥ |

cittapratyayajaṁ hyetat hetupratyayasambhavam ||15||

cittena vañcitāḥ sattvā pāpasya vaśamāgatāḥ |

gacchanti narakaṁ pāpāt kāraṇāgramahābhayā(t) ||16||

na bhavet cittavaśago'pi tu dharmavaśo bhavet

na gacchet cittavaśatāṁ gacched dharmavaśe sadā |

dharmacārī sukhī nityaṁ pāpacārī na śarmabhāk ||17||

cittāyattaṁ sarva phalam

cittāyattā kriyā sarvā cittāyattaṁ phalaṁ smṛtam |

vicittaṁ hi phalaṁ cittaṁ tathā phalamadhismṛtam ||18||

cittena cintitaṁ sarva lokaścittabhavānugaḥ |

na hi tad vidyate sthānaṁ yanna cittavaśānugam ||19||

śubhasya nirvāṇasādhanatvam

mokṣa bandhanayormūlaṁ hetubhūtaṁ paraṁ matam |

śubhena mucyate janturaśubhenāśu badhyate ||20||

cittavaśagāḥ kadāpi nirvāṇaṁ nādhigacchanti

jālinyā mohitāḥ sattvāścittasya vaśamāgatāḥ |

nirvāṇaṁ nāpi gacchanti jātyandhā iva satpatham ||21||

pañcendriyāṇi jitavān pāpaṁ bhuṅkte na karhicit |

ekacittaṁ tathā karma kurute vividhe bhave ||22||

pañcaraṅgojjvalaṁ cittaṁ yathā dṛśyaṁ praśasyate |

pañcendriyavicitraṁ hi tathā karma bhave bhavet ||23||

cittakarttā'nekadhā bhavati

cittakartā hi puruṣo dṛśyairbhavati naikadhā |

cittaṁ cittakaraṁ śūnyaṁ sarvathā naiva dṛśyate ||24||

cittaṁ śobhanamaśobhanaṁ ca karma karoti

śobhanā'śobhanaṁ citraṁ yathā bhittiḥ kṛtistathā |

śobhanā'śobhanaṁ karma tathā cittaṁ karoti hi ||25||

cittānugaṁ karma

divārātrau yathā cittaṁ sthitaṁ bhavati citragam |

divārātrau tathā karma bhave samanuvartate ||26||

akṛtvā sukṛtaṁ karma cittavṛttyanugā narāḥ |

patanti vivaśāḥ pāpe cittāriparivañcitāḥ ||27||

karmacittakaro hyeṣa yatra yatra niyujyate |

caracittena mahatā taccittaṁ ca karotyayam ||28||

pariṇāmaviśeṣeṇa yatra yatra niyokṣyate |

preṣyante tatra cittena tridhā tu gaticāriṇaḥ ||29||

cittasya damanaṁ sukhāvaham

cittādhināni vartante sarvakarmāṇi dehinām |

tasmāccittaṁ sadā dāntaṁ nayate padamacyutam ||30||

durviṣahyasya laghunā yatra yatra nipātinaḥ |

cittasya damanaṁ sādhu cittaṁ dāntaṁ sukhāvaham ||31||

yena cittaṁ sadā dāntaṁ tena doṣāḥ sadā jitāḥ |

jitadoṣasya dhīrasya duḥkhaṁ naiva prapadyate ||32||

cittasya laghuceṣṭitameva duḥkham

yacca svakaṁ bhaved duḥkhaṁ yacca duḥkhaṁ paratra ca |

tat sarvamaviṣahyasya cittasya laghuceṣṭitam ||33||

cittameva sarveṣāṁ prabhuḥ

sasurāsuranāgānāṁ piśācoragarakṣasām |

prabhurekaḥ paraṁ cittaṁ rājā(hi)tribhavasya tat ||34||

cittabhrāntaduḥkhamaśnute

cittaṁ nayati deveṣu cittañca narabhūmiṣu |

cittaṁ nayatyapāye(ṣu) cittaṁ bhrāmayati prajāḥ ||35||

cittād bhrāntasya naṣṭasya viṣayairmohitasya ca |

tṛṣṇayā dahyamānasya sthitaṁ duḥkhamanuttamam ||36||

cittasya damanāt sukhānubhūtirbhavati

ekacāri sadāmūḍhaṁ durviṣahyaṁ mahābalam |

sampradāri sadādṛśyaṁ capalaṁ śīghragāminam ||37||

evaṁ vidhaṁ hi ye cittaṁ damayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

te mārabandhanātītāḥ pāraṁ prāptāḥ sukhodayam ||38||

capalaṁ cittaṁ narakāyopakalpyate

saṅkalpakuṭilaṁ tīvramagādhaṁ capalaṁ hi tat |

cittaṁ tamaḥśritaṁ śubhraṁ narakāyopakalpyate ||39||

doṣanirmukto'cyutaṁ padaṁ prāpnoti

tadevaṁ doṣanirmuktaṁ nendriyārthavaśānugam |

aliptaṁ pāpakairdharmairnayate padamacyutam ||40||

śuddhaṁ cittaṁ śuddhe karmaṇi pravartate

hetupratyayajaṁ cittaṁ yogavāhi paraṁ ca tat |

pariṇāmavaśācchīghraṁ tathā tat sampravartate ||41||

cittānadhīnatve karma cañcalaṁ bhavati

ekaṁ karoti karmāṇi vividhāni calaṁ ca tat |

ekānekaṁ caraṁ sūkṣmaṁ kṣaṇādūrdhva na tiṣṭhati ||42||

saṁsārasya māyopamatvapratipādanam

durvijñeyaḥ sadā tasya niḥśarīrasya sarvadā |

ko'sau nayati lokāntamatha kena ca gacchati ||43||

gataśca tiṣṭhati kutra śarīrakarmakārakam |

dṛśyāni tasya karmāṇi sañcayo na ca dṛśyate ||44||

damanaṁ duṣkaraṁ tasya yasya bhūtirna vidyate |

sarvasattvagataṁ ghoraṁ laghukāri ca cākṣuṣam ||45||

pāpāt pāpataraṁ dṛṣṭaṁ māyopamamidaṁ bhavet |

puṇyāt puṇyataraṁ dṛṣṭaṁ samyagmārgasamāśritam ||46||

māyopamatvasamarthanam

na gatirjñāyate tasya gamanaṁ naiva dṛśyate |

nīyate ca kṣataṁ sarva jātyuttarasamāni ca |||47||

śastreṇa chidyate nedaṁ jvalanena ca dahayate |

chidyate dahyate caiva janaḥ sarvamacakṣuṣā ||48||

dṛḍhaṁ yat karmarajjvādi naraṁ badhnāti duḥkhitam |

jātyantarasahastrāṇi nayate na ca dṛśyate ||49||

dāntameva cittaṁ sukhāvaham

muhūrtena śubhaṁ bhūtaṁ muhūrtenāśubhaṁ ca tat |

śubhāśubhābhyāṁ racitaṁ(cittaṁ) dāntaṁ sukhāvaham ||50||

ṣaḍ bhirdvāraiḥ prasūteṣu viṣayeṣvatilolupam |

cittaṁ nayati lokāntaṁ vyasanaṁ na ca budhyate ||51||

viprasannacittasya śreyaskaratve'nuttamaṁ sukhaṁ bhavati

viprasannaṁ yathā toyaṁ viprasannaṁ yathā nabhaḥ |

viprasannaṁ tathā cittaṁ nīyate sukhamuttamam ||52||

janāḥ sātiśayā (dṛṣṭā) vitarkaviṣayodbhavāt |

pauravāścittarājñaste bhavanti sahacāriṇaḥ ||53||

cañcalaṁ manaḥ saṁsāre gatiṁ kārayati

dhāvati yatra ca manastatra dhāvantyajñāninaḥ |

parasparabalānnī (tā) bhramanti tribhavārṇa(va)m ||54||

viśeṣacittenottamā gatirbhavati

cittavaiśadya bhāvānāṁ viśeṣaḥ karmaṇāstathā |

na karmaguṇahīnasya viśeṣa upalabhyate ||55||

susamāhitacittasya praśaṁsā

susamāhitacittaḥ sa nityaṁ dharmānudarśakaḥ |

na doṣavaśamāyāti yathā divyastamonudaḥ ||56||

gṛhasthasya samyagdṛṣṭitve nirvāṇaprāptirbhavati

samyagdṛṣṭeścādhimātrā yasya cetasi vartate |

gṛhastho'pi sa me jñeyo muktaḥ saṁsārabandhanāt ||57||

vijñā devalokaṁ gacchanti

kalyāṇanirmalaṁ yacca tato doṣeṇa bādhyate |

vijño (na) malamāpnoti devaloke sa jāyate ||58||

vinītacittāḥ sukhagāmino bhavanti

viṣayadvāracapalaṁ nadīkuṭilagāminam |

yairvinītamidaṁ cittaṁ te surāḥ śubhabhāginaḥ ||59||

adharmamārgaḥ kalyāṇāya na bhavati

adharmapathamāśritya janāḥ pāpavaśānugāḥ |

ciraṁ bhramanti saṁsāre cittena parikheditāḥ ||60||

cittaṁ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe parivartate

kṣaṇe kṣaṇe cittamidaṁ naikaśaḥ parivartate |

laghusvabhāvacapalaṁ māyāgandharvasannibham ||61||

cañcalacitto baddho bhavati

tasya bandhanameveṣṭaṁ jñānavijñānasammatam |

dūravṛttirmahāvegaḥ paridhāvatyanekadhā ||62||

dhṛtyā cittadhāriṇaḥ sukhamaśnute

hriyamāṇaṁ sadā cittamindriyārthe durāsadam |

sandhārayati yo dhṛtyā sa dhīraḥ pāragāmikaḥ ||63||

dhṛtimajñānamohaṁ ca viṣayottānamānasam |

sandhārayati yo dhīmān sa loke paṇḍito naraḥ ||64||

śubhacittaṁ kāmāvarodhakaṁ bhavati

yo yathā kurute cittaṁ tathā kāmān sa paśyati |

śubhena kāmaśamanaṁ nāśubhena pravardhanam ||65||

apraśāntamatirduḥkhamāpnoti

śāntacittaṁmanāḥ kāmānasyatīha viṣāstravat |

apraśāntamatiḥ sarpamaṇivat tān sa paśyati ||66||

cittavaśago na śubhāṁ gatimāpnoti

indriyāṇīndriyārthāśca cittādhīnā bhavantyamī |

citta saṁśleṣayogena pariṇāmaḥ pravartate ||67||

dhīra-praśaṁsā

tasyaiva vyavadhānena dhīraśca pratibudhyate |

rūpasāmānyato dṛṣṭaṁ pariṇāmaḥ kathaṁ pṛthak ||68||

cittasvarūpa-nirūpaṇam

yathā rūpaṁ tathā sarva viṣayāścittahetavaḥ |

cittaṁ dāntaṁ sadā śāntaṁ doṣamiśravigarhitam ||69||

ekamekaṁ yathā śāli gandharūpe pṛthagvidhe |

saṁśleṣo yāti nānātvaṁ tathācittaṁ pravartate ||70||

kriyāṁ hi tatra kurute yatra (cittaṁ) pradhāvati |

cittasaṁvāhanaṁ tadvākyaṁ loko'yaṁ sampravartate ||71||

viṣayād bhrāntamanasaś(cā)tivego mahābalaḥ |

cittaṁ(śānta)karaṁ dāntaṁ śivaṁ bhavati dehinām ||72||

dāntena cetasā tattvadarśanaṁ bhavati

tenādāntena śīghreṇa sarvapāpavihāriṇā |

bhrāmyate tribhavaḥ sarvaḥ na ca tattvaṁ sa paśyati ||73||

samīraṇaraṇodbhrānto lokaḥ saṁsāre bhramati

samīraṇaraṇodbhrānto yathā bhramati sāgaraḥ |

citteśvarasamāyukto loko'yaṁ bhrāmyate sadā ||74||

cittaṁ śubhaṁ sukhamedhīta

śubhopanītaṁ cittaṁ(hi) śubheṣvevāpanīyate |

tathā śubhānucaritamaśnute teṣu dhāvati ||75||

yogavāhicittaṁ pratyayaṁ labhate

yogavāhi nṛṇāṁ cittaṁ vāyvambusamameva ca |

pratyayaśca yathā labhyastathā tat paridhāvati ||76||

cittaṁ pradhāvati parivartate ca

śīghraṁ pradhāvate cittaṁ śīghrañca parivartate |

śīghraṁ nayati deveśa (bhuvane) dāyabhūmiṣu ||77||

cittasya karttṛtvam

karttṛtvaṁ sarvadharmāṇāṁ bharttṛtvaṁ sarvakarmaṇām |

netṛtvaṁ sarvakarmāṇāṁ cittatvamiti lakṣyate ||78||

cittaṁ na viśvaset

na viśvaseddhi cittasya nityaṁ chidraprahāriṇaḥ |

durlabhasyāpi vaśyasya capalasya viśeṣataḥ ||79||

cittagativarṇanam

muhūrtena śubhaṁ yāti muhūrtena tathā'śubham |

bhavatyavyākṛtaṁ śīghraṁ gatirasya na vidyate ||80||

nāyatirjñāyate tasya gamanaṁ naiva vidyate |

abhūtaḥ sambhavastasya bhūtvā ca pratigacchati ||81||

rūparahitaṁ cittam

nākāro vidyate tasya sañcayo'pi na vidyate |

grahaṇaṁ tasya naivāsti niḥśarīrasya sarvataḥ ||82||

pratyayasādhanavarṇanam

hetupratyayasāmagrayā prāptaḥ sañjāyate punaḥ |

maṇi-somapratyayo (hi) pratyayo jñāyate'nalaḥ ||83||

cittamindriyarūpādīn prati dhāvati

tathaivendriyarūpādīn prativijñānasambhavaḥ |

naikasya jñāyate cittaṁ samavāyyanulakṣyate ||84||

cittaṁ durnivāryam

tadevaṁ viṣayaṁ matvā durnivārya ca sarvataḥ |

saddharmamatirāstheyā na kāmeṣu kathañcana ||85||

cittamati capalam

caṇḍāticapalaṁ tīvramaviṣahyaṁ mahāvalam |

cittaṁ karoti karmāṇi yanna paśyanti bāliśāḥ ||86||

duḥkhapravartakaṁ cittam

sarvasya karmaṇaścittaṁ hetubhūtaṁ bhave bhave |

bhavet pravartakaṁ duḥkhaṁ yena dhāvati bāliśaḥ ||87||

cittadoṣo mahādoṣa eva

vātādayo na doṣāḥ syurdoṣā rāgādayo matāḥ |

vātādibhirapāyeṣu mānavo nopapadyate ||88||

cittadoṣo mahādoṣo nityaṁ(pāpa) vidarśakaḥ |

tasmātteṣāṁ samāśreyo na vātādigamādiha ||89||

rāgānugaṁ cittaṁ duṣṭaṁ bhavati

vātādayaḥ praṇaśyanti dehanāśāccharīriṇām |

(rāgādayo) na tasya syurjanmāntaraśatairapi ||90||

tasmād rāgasya vaśagaṁ na vidheyaṁ kadācana |

ābhyantikaṁ paraṁ śreyaḥ prāpyate rāgasaṅkramāt ||91||

mana eva cikitsako bhavati

yaścittavaidyaḥ sa bhiṣag na śarīrabhiṣag bhṛśam |

manaścikitsako jñeyo na tathā laukiko mataḥ ||92||

svacittakarmaṇā dagdho narake patati

karmacintyaṁ samaṁ cintyaṁ na cittena prapadyate |

svacittakarmaṇā dagdho narakānupadhāvati ||93||

dhyānādeva cittaṁ śuddhaṁ bhavati

yacchreyaḥ samacittasya na tat (kvāpyupa)padyate |

saṁrakṣyaṁ hṛdayaṁ mūḍhaḥ prayātamanudhāvati ||94||

cittavaśago duḥkhamāpnoti

dhyānād dhyeyena kūṭena yaḥ pumān vanamāśritaḥ |

taṁ muktvā cittakaḥ so'yaṁ saṁprahṛṣyati bāliśaḥ ||95||

ye bālāścittapāśena cittakarmavicāriṇaḥ |

nīyante hyavaśā ghoraṁ narakaṁ karmamohitā ||96||

cittavaividhyanirūpaṇam

sucittamapi yaccitaṁ na taccittaṁ satāṁ matam |

karmacittaṁ mahācittaṁ tridhātugatacitritam ||97||

sattvā citrairupāyairhi bhramanti gatipañcake |

tat sarva karmasācivyaṁ citrakartṛ vicitritam ||98||

cittavaśago baddho bhavati

cittacitrakareṇedaṁ karmajātaṁ vicitritam |

yena sarvamidaṁ baddhaṁ jagad bhramati mohitam ||99||

varṣātaparajodhūmaiścittaṁ naśyati bhūbhujaiḥ |

kalpakoṭisahastreṇa citraṁ cittaṁ vinaśyati ||100||

nāśaṁ prayāti basudhā sāgaraścāpi śuṣyati |

cittenāpi kṛtaṁ citraṁ tasyānubhavane sthite ||101||

pramatte citte nānāgatirbhavati

nānāgatisamāvṛttā nānākarmasamānugāḥ |

nānācittavaśāḥ sattvā bhramanti gatipañcake ||102||

bāliśā (nāṁ)nṛṇāṁ cittaṁ viṣayaṁ(prati)dhāvati |

na cinotyaśubhaṁ karma yena dhāvati durgatim ||103||

cañcalaṁ cittaṁ sadā viṣamaṁ bhavati

tasmāccittaṁ sadā rakṣyaṁ cañcalaṁ viṣamaṁ kharam |

nityaṁ viṣayasaṁsaktaṁ tṛṣṇāviṣasamāvṛttam ||104||

viṣayānuraktaṁ cittaṁ vyasane pātayati

dhāvate viṣayaṁ caitad vyasanaṁ nāvabudhyate |

paścāttu vyasane prāpte phalaṁ vindati karmaṇaḥ ||105||

samāhitacittaḥ sukhamaśnute

apāyabhīrutā tasya tasya cittaṁ samāhitam |

samāhitena cittena sukhāt sukhamavāpnute ||106||

nirjitacittaḥ sukhamāpnoti

viṣamaṁ capalaṁ tīvramaviṣahyaṁ mahābalam |

yaiścittaṁ nirjitaṁ dhīraiste loke sukhino matāḥ ||107||

||iti cittavarga ekādaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

12 vāgvargaḥ

(12) vāgvargaḥ

nirvāṇābhilāṣukaḥ pāruṣyaṁ varjayet

pāruṣyaṁ varjayet dhīmān samyagvāg bhīrato bhavet |

mādhuryābhirato jarntunirvāṇasyāntike sthitaḥ ||1||

vācaṁ paśyan sadābhāṣenmalināṁ ca vivarjayet |

vāṅmanenā'bhibhūtā ye te yānti narakaṁ narāḥ ||2||

ekadharmavyatītasya mṛṣāvādasya dehinaḥ |

pratīrṇapratilokasya nākārya pāpamastiha ||3||

mṛṣāvāg na prayoktavyā

mṛṣāvācaṁ na bhāṣeta sarvā pratyayakārikām |

yathā badhyati saṁsāre sugatiṁ naiva paśyati ||4||

sādhupratyayatenīhā sarvavidveṣakārikā |

kāntāraḥ sarvādharmāṇāṁ mṛṣāvāca pravartate ||5||

jātamātrasya martyasya kaṭhārī jāyate mukhe |

paścāt chinattyātmānaṁ vācā durbhāṣitaṁ vadan ||6||

sarvā kāryapatākā sā sarvapāpaprasūtikā |

tamasāṁ yonirekā sā yāṁ vācaṁ bhāṣate mṛṣā ||7||

satyena hīnāḥ puruṣāḥ sarvasādhuvivarjitāḥ |

tṛṇavad yānti loke'smin pratyapāyeṣu duḥkhitāḥ ||8||

na vadedanṛtaṁ dhīraḥ kaṣṭā hyanṛtavāditā |

pūtigandhyasukhī cāpi paścāttāpena tapyate ||9||

satyamahimā

satyaṁ ca na vivarjeta tasya dharmo na vidyate |

vinivartitadharmasya sthitaṁ duḥkhamanekajam ||10||

satyaṁ sarvadharmāṇāṁ pradīpabhūtam

pradīpaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṁ sādhūnāṁ ratnavat priyam |

svargasya ca paraṁ vartma satyamuktaṁ gatajvaraiḥ ||11||

satyaṁ na hi divaṁ yāti mokṣasyā'satyavādinaḥ |

satyahīnā hi puruṣāḥ paśutulyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||12||

jaghanyānāṁ jaghānyāste yeṣāṁ na vidyate |

satyaṁ dharmasya sopānaṁ jyotiṣāmākaro mahān ||13||

panthāśca mokṣadharmāṇāṁ dhanānāṁ dhanamuttamam |

pāpakaiśca (pari)trāṇāṁ satyamuktaṁ manīṣibhiḥ ||14||

satyabhūṣitaṁ vāg bhūṣaṇasyāpi bhūṣaṇam

jyotiṣāṁ paramaṁ jyotiścakṣuścakṣuṣmatāmapi |

draviṇena vinā satyaṁ bhūṣaṇasyāpi bhūṣaṇam ||15||

nidhānamatulaṁ satyamahārya (sarvasādhakam) |

gacchanti (satyā yiṇaḥ) puruṣāḥ paramāṁ gatim ||16||

na tathā bhāsate rājā nānālaṅkārabhūṣitaḥ |

satyena bhūṣito dhīmān śobhate devavad yathā ||17||

na mātā na pitā cātha mitrāṇi na ca bāndhavāḥ |

trāṇamevaṁ yathā śrutvā tasmāt satyaparo bhavet ||18||

anṛtanindā

vahnīnāṁ paramo vahnirviṣāṇāṁ paramaṁ viṣam |

durgatīnāṁ ca sopānamanṛtaṁ parikīrtitam ||19||

viṣāgnitulyasaṁsparśa vartayedanṛtaṁ pumān |

anṛtena hi yo deva dagdhaityabhidhīyate ||20||

satyāsatyayoḥ parasparavirodhitvam

tasmāt sarvābhisāreṇa (na vadeda) nṛtaṁ pumān |

sarva bhayādikaṁ kaṣṭamanṛtaṁ kīrtitaṁ budhaiḥ ||21||

vahnīnāṁ paramo vahnirnirdahedapi sāgaram |

kiṁ punaryo mṛṣāvādī kāṣṭhaloṣṭhasamākṛtiḥ ||22||

satyaṁ tyaktvā mṛṣāvādaṁ yo naraḥ pratipadyate |

ratnaṁ tyaktvā sa pāpātmā pāṣāṇaṁ pratipadyate ||23||

yasyātmā na bhavet dviṣṭo yasya vā narakaṁ priyam |

mṛṣāvādaṁ svadehāgnim abuddhiḥ sa niṣevate ||24||

sadedaṁ satyavacanaṁ bhūṣaṇaṁ sarvadehinām |

satyaṁ tyaktvā mṛṣāvāde kasmād yānti kubuddhayaḥ ||25||

satyaṁ guṇānāmagryaṁ vai doṣāṇāmanṛtaṁ smṛtam |

guṇāṁstyaktvā kathaṁ mūḍho doṣeṣu paridhāvati ||26||

bījaṁ sarvasya duḥkhasya mṛṣāvādaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |

tathā satyaṁ sukhasyaiva tasmānnānṛtako bhavet ||27||

satyavādī hi puruṣaḥ priyaḥ sarvasya dehinaḥ |

cakṣurdoṣaimṛṣāvādī tasmānnānṛtako bhavet ||28||

devakalpāḥ sadā kṛṣṭāḥ puruṣāḥ satyavādinaḥ |

nārakeyāstathā mūḍhā janā hyanṛtacetasaḥ ||29||

kalyāṇānāṁ paraṁ satyaṁ doṣāṇāmanṛtaṁ tathā |

doṣavarjī guṇadveṣī puruṣaḥ puruṣottamaḥ ||30||

sukhodayaṁ sukhodarkaṁ sukhena paripacyate |

sukhena labhate satyaṁ(satyaṁ) nirvāṇagāmikam ||31||

duḥkhodayaṁ kaṭuphalaṁ duḥkhena saha pacyate |

anṛtaṁ sarvaduḥkhāntaṁ kaḥ pumān na vivarjayet ||32||

nānyadeśāgataṁ satyaṁ nānyasmāt prārthyate hi tat |

sarvatīrthottamaṁ satyaṁ na tīrthasalilāvṛtam ||33||

dīpānāṁ ca paro dīpaḥ satyaṁ buddhena deśitam |

auṣadhānāṁ paraṁ tacca sadā duḥkhaniṣūdanam ||34||

amṛtañca viṣañcaiva jihvāpāśe sthitaṁ nṛṇām |

amṛtaṁ satyamityuktaṁ viṣaṁ tūktaṁ mṛṣāvacaḥ ||35||

yasyānṛtamabhipretaṁ tasya satyaṁ dhruvaṁ sthitam |

viṣantu yasyābhimataṁ tasyeṣṭaṁ syānmṛṣāvacaḥ ||36||

viṣeṇa niścitaṁ nāśo mṛṣāvādena niścitaḥ |

mṛtavat sa pumānasti yo mithyātvabhibhāṣate ||37||

nātmano hi hitaṁ pathyaṁ ( para)sya na kathañcana |

paścāttu paraduḥkhāya tat kathaṁ sevyate nṛbhiḥ ||38||

deśe deśe mayā dṛṣṭaṁ janmamṛtyusahasrakam |

paraḥ sahastraṁ janayennāśayedanṛtaṁ vacaḥ ||39||

abhijātasa niṣkarṣo dvijātīnāṁ ca bhūṣaṇam |

darśanaṁ mokṣamārgasya satyamityabhidhīyate ||40||

tṛṣṇānadī hayamārāṇāṁ satāṁ satyena karmaṇām |

pūrvavat satyamityuktaṁ paraṁ sugatadeśikam ||41||

anādinidhane loke tṛṣṇāpāraṅgatā (narāḥ) |

nāstyatrāṇaṁ yathā satyamiti dharmavido viduḥ ||42||

abhidhyāpāśo na sevanīyaḥ

satyavadhyā sadā kleśā vajravadhyā yathā nagāḥ |

hatā(ste) puruṣā (jñeyā ye ') bhidhyā parivañcitāḥ ||43||

paracittasamenedaṁ rūpādyaiḥ parivañcyate |

abhidhyāmānasaṁ pāśaṁ sevitaṁ na vicakṣaṇaiḥ ||44||

dahyate'vikṛta ātmā tailadīptirivānalaḥ |

abhidhyādagdhamanasaḥ kāraṇaṁ nopalabhyate ||45||

vyāpādaḥ sattvān mohayatyeva

yasmāt tat sarvadā varjyaṁ kaṭukāśāviṣodayam |

vyāpādamohitāḥ sattvā nityaṁ tadgatamānasāḥ ||46||

na śāntimadhigacchanti sarpā iva bileśayāḥ |

atha kūrasvabhāvā ye vyāpādaparamā narāḥ ||47||

na teṣāṁ vidyate saukhyamādityena yathā tamaḥ |

na dharme nārthanikaro na dharmā na ca bāndhavāḥ ||48||

rakṣanti puruṣān sarvān vyāpādāhatacetasaḥ |

tamasāmākaro hyeṣa vyāpāda iha kathyate ||49||

vyāpādayati janakaṁ vyāpādaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |

avyāpādaḥ paraṁ śreyo na vyāpādaḥ kathañcana ||50||

avyāpādaparā ye tu te yānti padamacyutam |

niyatātathavādī yo'dharmavādī na dhārmikaḥ ||51||

sa cauraḥ sarvalokasya na cauraḥ prākṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ |

dharmavādī naro yastu carate dharmameva yaḥ ||52||

sa yāti śāśvataṁ sthānaṁ yatra gatvā na śocyate |

mithyāvacohata (pumān) laukikaḥ samprakīrtyate ||53||

lokottaraiḥ kalpaśataiḥ kadācit kathyate na vā |

tasmāt lokottaraṁ vākyaṁ laukikaṁ na kathañcana ||54||

saṁsārabandhanaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ laukikaṁ viṣavad vacaḥ |

tṛṣṇārataḥ sadā puṇyānmucyateti suniścitam ||55||

lokottaro (naro) dhanyo vidvadbhiḥ samudāhṛtaḥ |

hitaṁ tattvaṁ ca yo mūḍho na gṛhṇāti gurorvacaḥ ||56||

satyavādī sadā devatābhiḥ puraskṛtaḥ

sa paścād vyasane prāpte tapyate svena cetasā |

satyavādī sadā dānto devatābhiḥ puraskṛtaḥ ||57||

priyo bhavati lokasya paścād deveṣu modati |

priyo bhavati lokasya paścād svāntena(vardhate ) |

darśanīyaṁ mukhaṁ cāsya devalokeṣu jāyate ||58||

abhūtavādī puruṣaḥ sarvasattvopapātakaḥ |

tamonicayasaṅkāśo jīvannapi mṛtaḥ samaḥ ||59||

kathaṁ na jihvā patitā vākyasaṁstutikattṛkā |

mṛṣā vadati yo vācaṁ sadbhūtaguṇanāśikām ||60||

mukhe sannihito byālo mukhe sannihito'phalaḥ |

(mukhe)sañjvalito vahniryo vācā bhāṣate mṛṣā ||61||

jihvā saṅgrathitaiḥ pāśaiḥ narakasyāgrahetukaiḥ |

chettā ca dharmahetūnāṁ mṛṣāvādaḥ pravartate ||62||

na tasya mātā na pitā buddho nāpi samvaraḥ |

yaḥ pāpabuddhiḥ patito mṛṣāvādaṁ prabhāṣateḥ ||63||

akasmāllaghutāṁ yāti ṣaḍbhiśca parivartate |

mucyate devatābhiśca yo vācaṁ bhāṣate mṛṣā ||64||

asaṅgṛhītavākyasyā'vicārya krodhanasya ca |

capalasyā'lpabhāgyasya sthitaṁ duḥkhamanantakam ||65||

parasya duḥkhaṁ dṛṣṭvāpi sattvaḥ sattvopapātakaḥ |

paravyasanavat tajjñaḥ pumān narakagāmikaḥ ||66||

ye yathāvādino marttyā na ca tatkāriṇaḥ sadā ||67||

satyameva svargasya nirvāṇasya ca sopānam

satyaṁ svargasya sopānaṁ nirvāṇadvārameva tat |

tasmāt satyaparo nityaṁ nityaṁ dharmagatiḥ smṛtiḥ ||

68||

anṛtaṁ na vadet

aśokamajaraṁ sthānaṁ prayāti puruṣottamaḥ |

varjayedanṛtaṁ dhīmān ninditaṁ tattvadarśibhiḥ ||69||

||iti vāgvargo dvādaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

13 karmavargaḥ

(13) karmavargaḥ

śubhāśubhakarmaṇāṁ phalabhogaḥ

śubhānāmaśubhānāṁ ca karmaṇāṁ phalaniścayaḥ |

bhujyate sukṛtaṁ sarva karmabaddhā hi dehinaḥ ||1||

(yadaṅgī)kriyate karma tatkṛdbhiranubhūyate |

cittamānena mūḍhena tṛṣṇānagaravāsinā ||2||

svayameva phalaṁ bhuṅkte

sahāyairbahubhiḥ sārdha kurute karma duṣkṛtam |

ekākī karmaṇastasya phalaṁ bhuṅkte bhave bhave ||3||

karmaṇāmavisaṁyogaḥ sarvaiḥ svajanabāndhavaiḥ |

śubhāśubhaṁ paraṁ loke gacchantamanugacchati ||4||

yatra prayānti puṇyāni gandhastatrānudhāvati |

tathā śubhāśubhaṁ karma gacchantamanugacchati |

svakarmaphaladāyādā prāṇena karmayojinaḥ ||5||

sukṛtaiḥ suralokaṁ gacchanti

sukṛtaiḥ suralokeṣu duṣkṛtaiśca tathāpyadhaḥ |

yadduḥkhaṁ karmaphalajaṁ jāyate kaṭukodayam ||6||

tasyopamānamasuraṁ triṣu dhātuṣu jāyate |

tridoṣajaṁ tricittotthaṁ triṣu dhātuṣu pacyate ||7||

tasya karmavipākasya triṣu dhātuṣu lakṣyate |

hetupratyayasāmagrīsamutthaṁ ca prameva tat ||8||

anyakṛtakarmaṇaḥ phalaṁ nānyo bhuṅkte

na hyanyena kṛtaṁ pāpamanyena paripacyate |

sukarmaphaladāyādaḥ prāṇināṁ sarva eva hi ||9||

pūrvoktānāṁ trividhānāṁ svasya kṛta eva vipāko bhavati

karmaṇastrividhasyāsya na cāpyanyasya pacyate |

catvāriṁśadvipākasya ghoraṁ bhavati ceṣṭitam ||10||

karmaphalavarṇanam

ekaḥ karoti karmāṇi ekaśca phalamaśnute |

ekastarati durgāṇi sahāyo jāyate'paraḥ ||11||

jalāpekṣī jano yastu kurute karma duṣkṛtam |

na jano janaśatānāṁ bhuṅkte hi vyañjanaṁ (kvacit) ||12||

na hyanyena kṛtaṁ karma saṅkrāmatyaparasya tat |

na manye'nādinidhanamasmiṁlloke na cāparaiḥ ||13||

duḥkhāsvādaṁ sukhodbhūtaṁ yena duścaritaṁ kṛtam |

tena carati saṁsāre prerite karmavāyunā ||14||

kasya dharmo vardhate?

anapekṣitatattvasya vyākulīkṛtacetasaḥ |

vardhate sakalo (dharmaḥ) dharmāvṛtamanoharaḥ ||15||

ke narakaṁ gacchanti?

manasā vañcitāḥ sattvā manasā vipramohitāḥ |

gacchanti narakaṁ pāpāstamastamaparāyaṇāḥ ||16||

tamovṛte hi saṁsāre durlabhaṁ buddhaśāsanam |

duḥkhād duḥkhataraṁ yānti yebhyaḥ dharmo na rocate ||17||

anādimati saṁsāre karmajālāvṛtā prajā |

jāyate bhriyate cai(va) svakarmaphalahetunā ||18||

jāyante narake devā nārakeyāstathāvidhāḥ |

manuṣyāḥ pretaviṣaye narakaṁ vā prayānti hi ||19||

sukarmaṇaiva sukham

anyonyaprabhavaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ duḥkhaṁ vā yadi vā sukham |

kleśadharmodbhave janmanyaparādikṛtaṁ ca tat ||20||

asaṅkhyeyakṛtaṁ karma saṁsāre prāṇibhiḥ sadā |

tatra śakyaṁ budhairgantuṁ varjayitvā tathāgataiḥ ||21||

nādharmasya phalaṁ sādhu viparītaṁ na pacyate |

hetoḥ sadṛśatā dṛṣṭā jalasya vividhasya vai ||22||

sādṛśyasya hetuphalaṁ viparītaṁ na jātu hi |

saṁskṛtānāmarūpāṇāṁ hetuḥ pratyayasambhavaḥ ||23||

sahetukaṁ sarva karmaphalam

nāhetukaṁ phalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ narake tu viśeṣataḥ |

hetusaṅghātasaṁsaktaṁ narakeṣu vipacyate ||24||

kṛtoparatagāḍhānāṁ niyataṁ pāpagāminām |

karmaṇā phalasambandho narakeṣu vipacyate ||25||

deśānāṁ prati kālaṁ tu yat karma (vi)nivartate |

tasya neṣṭaṁ phalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ tattvamārgavidarśakaiḥ ||26||

udāharaṇapradarśanapūrvakaṁ phalasya karmādhīnatvameveti

dīpādhīnā prabhā yadvat karmādhīnaṁ phalaṁ tathā |

anyo'nyaphalasambhūtaḥ saṁskṛtaḥ sarva eva hi ||27||

pratītyasamutpādasamarthanam

anyonyahetukā dṛṣṭā hyanyonyavaśavartinaḥ |

sādṛśyasyānubandhena dṛśyante tattvadarśakaiḥ ||28||

nāhetuphalasandhānamīśvarādibhirāsthitam |

bhavanti saṁskṛtā dharmā deśitāstattvadarśibhiḥ ||29||

anādimatisaṁsāre hetupratyayasambhave |

sādṛśyaṁ karmaṇā dṛṣṭaṁ viparītaṁ na kalpyate ||30||

buddhasya svarūpam

tatstheṣu karmavaśagāḥ prāṇinaḥ karmahetujāḥ |

sa karmaphalatattvajño (buddha) ityabhidhīyate ||31||

keṣāṁ śāntiḥ na vidyate?

mārgāmārgaviruddhā ye mūḍhā buddhasya śāsane |

(na) teṣāṁ vidyate śāntirādityasya tamo yathā ||32||

karmāyattaṁ sukham

karmāyattaṁ sukhaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ sukhāyattaṁ manastathā |

mano'vaboddhayā(ste)dharmā ye vyutpattivicāriṇaḥ ||33||

sucaritasya karmaṇaḥ phalam

anityāḥ sarvasaṁskārā jalabud budasannibhāḥ |

tasmāt sucaritaṁ karma loke martya paratra ca ||34||

dṛṣṭaṁ karmaphalaṁ loke dṛṣṭā eva vicitratā |

yaḥ pramādaparaḥ puṁsāstasyātmā dhruvamapriyaḥ ||35||

karmarajjvātidṛḍhayā duṣpramokṣasugāḍhayā |

baddhā bālā na gacchanti nirvāṇapuramuttamam ||36||

||iti karmavargastrayodaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

14 saṁyojanavargaḥ

(14) saṁyojanavargaḥ

jñānena nirvāṇādhigamaḥ

jñānaśastre(ṇa)tāṁ chitvā nirmuktā vigatajvarā |

prayānti nirvṛttiṁ dhanyā yatra jñānyeva vidyate ||1||

sadṛśaṁ hi phalaṁ hetoḥ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

hetorasadṛśaṁ naiva phalaṁ pacati dehinām ||2||

hetupratyayasambaddhajanmapratyayasaṅgatāḥ |

yathā baddhā hi saṁsāre pramucyante (na)dehinaḥ ||3||

paramaśānterūpāyaḥ

tāṁ viśliṣya susambaddhāṁ gāḍhāṁ durviṣehāṁ parām |

gacchanti paramāṁ śānti yatra duḥkhaṁ na vidyate ||4||

karmaṇā niyataṁ jantuḥ karmaṇā paripacyate |

sūpagaṁ (nanu) saṁsāre sukhaṁ naivopalabhyate ||5||

duḥkhe duḥkhābhiṣaktānāṁ jantūnāṁ mūḍhacetasām |

sanmārgadeśiko nāsti yo'smād duḥkhāt pramocayet ||6||

ye na dharmaparā nityaṁ ye na satyaparāḥ sadā |

ye ca yoniratā nityaṁ teṣāṁ duḥkhaṁ na hīyate ||7||

dharma iha paratra ca sukhāvahaḥ

mātṛvat pitṛvaccaiva (mitravad) bandhuvat sadā |

dharmo vai deśito buddhairiha loke paratra ca ||8||

trigatyavasthitāḥ sattvāstridoṣavaśamāgatāḥ |

tridhātugatikā nityaṁ trilokyāṁ patitāḥ (janāḥ) ||9||

trikarmopāntavaśagāḥ strīpānādiparāśca ye |

na bhavānmuktigatikāḥ syurbhūmau vicaranti te ||10||

keṣāṁ duḥkhaṁ na vidyate?

triratne (na) pramādyanti tribodhivaśagāśca ye |

tridṛṣṭivarjakā ye tu teṣāṁ duḥkhaṁ na vidyate ||11||

trikālasthitisaṁlagnā vijvarāstattvadarśinaḥ |

tribhāgakṛtisantuṣṭā vītaśokā nivṛttigāḥ ||12||

trirāśisamavetā ye trikarmapravicāriṇaḥ |

na te vatsyanti saṁsāre vītadoṣā gatajvarāḥ ||13||

mārgāmārgavidhijñā ye bhāvābhāvavicintakāḥ |

maitrībhāvaviviktā ye te yānti paramāṁ gatim ||14||

naraḥ kān bhajet?

anāvilena(manasā) viprasannena (cetasā) |

sarvadā dharmavaśagān dhīrān viprān bhajennaraḥ ||15||

satyameva prapannā ye smṛtyā (hitvā) manomalam |

bhāvābhilāṣād viratā muktā niḥsaṁśayaṁ hi te ||16||

nityaṁ duḥkhasukhairbaddhā vipralabdhā hyanekaśaḥ |

narā nidhanatāṁ yānti prāṇino mohavañcitāḥ ||17||

kairdurguṇaiḥ svargo na labhyate?

nāhrīkyamanapatrāpyaṁ kausīdyaṁ pāpamitratā |

naitāni nākabījāni tebhyo rajyenna paṇḍitaḥ ||18||

āhrīkyamanapatrāpyaṁ nityaṁ pāpānucāriṇaḥ |

naraḥ prapātāt patati sa paścāt pratibudhyate ||19||

krodherṣyādibhayagrastāḥ svarga na gacchanti

krodherṣyāstyānamiddhaṁ hi tvaśraddhaṁ yanmanastathā |

mohaśokabhayagrastā na svarga prabhavanti te ||20||

amṛtaṁ madyapānaṁ ca mithyādṛṣṭiśca lubdhatā |

kāraṇāni karaṇasya vyāpādakrūrakarmatā ||21||

kudṛṣṭeḥ kuphalam

adarśanaṁ paraṁ śreyo na kudṛṣṭiḥ kathañcana |

kudarśanena saṁmūḍhāḥ prayānti narakaṁ narāḥ ||22||

ahetuṁ hetumāpaśyantya (nityaṁ) nityavannarāḥ |

prayānti narakaṁ tīvraṁ mithyāvādena vañcitāḥ ||23||

kaṣṭena tejasā teṣāṁ mithyādarśanatatparāḥ |

prajñābhimānino bhūtā mohayantyaparān janān ||24||

mohāndhakāragahane patantyeva mahārṇave |

loke prakṛtiduḥkhe'smin hetubhūtā hi te janāḥ ||25||

śarāṇāṁ tāpanaṁ kṣepaṁ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

cittatā yā tudatyante sarvataḥ kleśaparvataḥ ||26||

kleśanāgād vimokṣo yo yasya jñānapuraḥ saraḥ |

prāpyate vītakai rūpaiḥ puruṣaistattvadarśibhiḥ ||27||

anyo'nyamatibhiḥ sarvā loko'yaṁ vipralobhitaḥ |

na yāti paramāṁ śāntiṁ yatra mithyā na kathyate ||28||

narakahetavaḥ

auddhatyapāpasaṁsargaḥ kausīdyaṁ lubdhatā tathā |

hetavo narakasyaite śīlasya hi vivarjanam ||29||

madyapānaṁ sadā hiṁsā paradārābhidarśanam |

lobhaḥ kūrā matiścaiva hetavo narakasya te ||30||

nāśahetavaḥ

paiśunyaṁ pāpasaṁsargo mithyādṛṣṭirasaṁyamaḥ |

cāpalyaṁ manasaścaiva nāśayanti naraṁ sadā ||31||

avidyayā saha pāruṣyaiḥ mithyāvāgabhimānitā |

na sukhāya bhavantyete asmiṁlloke na cāpare ||32||

ke parivarjanīyāḥ?

yadyasau bhramati prāyo lokesmin kinna cāpare |

yadyasambhrāmite loke ye ca duḥkhe nimajjati ||33||

tacceṣṭitamavidyāyāḥ kathayanti tathāgatāḥ |

mithyāmāno'timānī ca sarvathā (parivarjyatām) |

parivarjyāḥ sadā hyete duḥkhavṛkṣasya hetavaḥ ||34||

jñāninaḥ paramodārā nityaṁ kleśavadhe ratāḥ |

chitvā (tad) bandhanaṁ sarva gacchanti padamacyutam |

ādimadhyāntakalyāṇamasmiṁlloke na cāpare ||35||

doṣasevanaiḥ nāśo bhavati

doṣāṇāṁ sevanaṁ dṛṣṭamavidyāsampravartakam |

varjanīyāḥ sadā kleśāḥ sevyaṁ jñānamanuttamam ||36||

jñānena muktirbhavati

jñānena muktirbhavati na ca kleśairihocyate |

jñānāgninā hi dahayante kleśakāṣṭhā na śeṣataḥ ||37||

kāmamayajñānaṁ kleśajanakam

kleśaiḥ kimartha saṁruddhā jālinī viṣa(yai) ratā |

punaḥ kāmamayaṁ jñānaṁ cakṣuḥpaṭalabādhakam ||38||

rāganindā

nirvāṇayati sambuddhavākyabhaiṣajyabhojanaiḥ |

saddharmasenāpatinā rāgasenā vigarhitāḥ ||39||

śubhā vāṇī prayoktavyā

udīritā śubhā vāṇī niścetavyā prayatnataḥ |

catvāro hi viparyāsā budbudavaccakāsate |

lokadharmāstathā cāṣṭau nāśayantyakhilaṁ jagat ||40||

jñānaplavaḥ santaraṇasamarthaḥ

jālinīprabhavā nadyo vitarkaśatadustarāḥ |

jñānaplavaṁ samāruhya taranti munayaḥ śivāḥ ||41||

keṣāṁ muktirna vidyate?

mūḍhā ye bhūtamanaso narāḥ kāmasya sevinaḥ |

sadā ca pañcabhiḥ sthānairmuktisteṣāṁ na vidyate ||42||

ayoniśomanaskārairyo vahniḥ samudīryate |

sa yoniśomanaskāravarṣaṇaiḥ pratikalpate ||43||

avidyāsaṁbhavam andhatvaṁ kathaṁ dūrībhavet?

andhatvaṁ cirakālotthamavidyāsambhavaṁ nṛṇām |

tadalpakāle jātena pradīpena na paśyati ||44||

jñānalokena trayo doṣāḥ vinaśyanti

rāgamūḍhā vipacyante narake mandamedhasaḥ |

jñāninastu na naśyanti nirvāṇagamanā yathā |

trayo do(ṣā) vinaśyanti jñānalokena dehinām ||45||

tasmādaśeṣavijñānaśīlakṣāntirato bhavet |

amūḍhānāṁ praṇaśyanti trayo doṣāḥ śarīriṇām ||46||

jñānānalena mandaśca kleśendhana mahāttviṣaḥ |

vyādhinirmagnatanavaḥ śayyāveṣṭanagocarāḥ ||47||

yatra yāti paraṁ vedaṁ manomohamayaṁ phalam |

yāni duḥkhānyanekānyanekā bhujyate gatiḥ ||48||

pañcakaiḥ prāṇibhinityametanmohasya ceṣṭitam |

trayo vā nirjitā doṣā yairidaṁ dahyate jagat ||49||

jñānayogena sukhaṁ bhavati

tamagniṁ jñānayogena nirvāpya sukhito bhavet |

tasmājjñānāgninā nityaṁ nirdahet kleśaparvatam |

kleśaparvatadagdhasya sukhaṁ padamavasthitam ||50||

||iti saṁyojanavargaścaturdaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

15 pāpavargaḥ

(15) pāpavargaḥ

pāpaphalasya ajñātā paritāpaṁ labhate

kriyamāṇasya pāpasya vijñeyaṁ kaṭukaṁ phalam |

yo na jānāti mūḍhātmā paścāt sa paritapyate ||1||

(phalaṁ ca) labhate puruṣaḥ sarvapāpasya karmaṇaḥ |

tasmāt pāpaṁ na seveta yadīcchet sukhamātmanaḥ ||2||

alpādapi mahāghorāt narakāt pāpacetasaḥ |

muktyartha (tāni) pāpāni bhūyo mohavaśaṁ gatāḥ ||3||

na viśvaseddhi pāpasyā(lpatāṁ) narakagāmikām |

alpena vahninā śaile dahayante sarvato drumāḥ ||4||

nāsti pāpasamo śatruḥ

pāpena narakaṁ yāti pāpena paridahyate |

pāpena naiti nirvāṇaṁ nāsti pāpasamo ripuḥ ||5||

pāpācāro hi puruṣo na kvacit sukhamedhate |

(pāpaṁ) tasmānna seveta yadīcchet sukhamātmanaḥ ||6||

sādhukāraṁ ca sādhūnāṁ pāpamārgasya duṣkaram |

kurvantaḥ pāpakān sattvā modante(laghucetasaḥ) ||7||

vipākakaṭukaḥ paścāt paritāpo'lpacetasaḥ |

kuto'pacitagātrasya karmaṇo dṛśyate phalam ||8||

tasmāt pāpaṁ na kurvīta kaṣṭā pāpasya vedanā |

pāpaṁ pāpavipākaṁ ca pāpināṁ pacyate dhruvam ||9||

na hi pāpaṁ na pāpasya tasmāt pāpaṁ vivarjayet |

parivarjitapāpasya na pāpād bhayamasti hi ||10||

svakṛtaṁ bādhate pāpaṁ parīkṣyaṁ naiva bhujyate |

kalyāṇasya phalaṁ sādhu kaṣṭaṁ pāpasya pacyate ||11||

kṛtvā tu puruṣaḥ pāpaṁ kalyāṇaṁ nānusevate |

na śastrāgniprapātebhyo duḥkhaṁ syāt tādṛśaṁ nṛṇām ||12||

yathā niṣevitaṁ mithyāpāpaṁ pāpeṣu kalpyate |

vinivarjitapāpasya nityaṁ ca śubhacetasaḥ ||13||

śāntasya bhikṣornirvāṇaṁ nātidūram

(dehino) śāntavaktrasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ |

tīvrāt tīvrataraṁ yānti narāḥ kukṛtakāriṇaḥ ||14||

sukhāt sukhataraṁ yānti narāḥ sukṛtakāriṇaḥ |

na hi tīvrasya pāpasya sukhaṁ phalamavāpyate ||15||

sukhasya vā phala tīvraṁ viparītaṁ na pacyate |

anādimati saṁsāre sukṛtānāṁ phalaṁ sukham ||16||

karmaṇāṁ sukṛtānāṁ ca tathā duḥkhaphalaṁ smṛtam |

pāpaṁ pāpānugaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ śubhasya ca śubhaṁ tathā ||17||

pāpī narakeṣupapadyate

pāpācāraḥ śubhadveṣī narakeṣūpapadyate |

parivarjitapāpasya nityaṁ ca śubhacetasaḥ ||18||

hastāvalambi nirvāṇamadṛṣṭaṁ tadanāvilam |

ādimadhyāntakalyāṇā dharmā nityaṁ sukhodayāḥ ||19||

tasmāt pāpaṁ vivarjayet

ādimadhyāntakaṭukaṁ phalaṁ pāpasya karmaṇaḥ |

tasmāt pāpaṁ sadā varjyamālambyañca śubhaṁ sadā ||20||

parivarjitapāpasya nityaṁ sukhamavasthitam |

anādimati saṁsāre dagdhāḥ pāpaiḥ punarnarāḥ |

khedaṁ kasmānna gacchanti bālā mohavaśānugāḥ ||21||

āpātamadhuraṁ pāpaṁ pariṇāme'gnisannibham |

pāpakārī tu puruṣaḥ sarvaloke vigarhitaḥ |

śubhakārī sadā śāntastasmāt pāpaṁ vivarjayet ||22||

dhīraistattvanidarśakaiḥ pāpavivarjanam

aniṣṭamahitaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ vipāke kaṭuvedanam |

pāpaṁ pāpavipākaṁ ca tasmād dhīmān vivarjayet ||23||

asti pāpaṁ dhruvaṁ pāpe pāpamasti na pātakam |

pāpāceṣṭā kṣayāpekṣā kṛpā cittasugāmitā ||24||

pāpaṁ pāpāśritaṁ nityaṁ dharmo dharmāśritastathā |

unnayatyuktametaddhi dhīraistattvanidarśakaiḥ ||25||

pāpavirahitāḥ paramaṁ sukhaṁ prāpnuvanti

acetanā dhruvaṁ bālā yeṣāṁ duścaritaṁ priyam |

vinivarjitapāpāstu gacchanti paramāṁ gatim ||26||

atīva vañcanāghorā niyatā pāpagāminī |

mānuṣyaṁ durlabhaṁ prāpya yasya pāpaṁ priyaṁ bahu ||27||

śubhāśubhaphalayoḥ pariṇāmabhedaḥ

pāpād virajyate yastu śubhe vā'tīva rajyate |

sa sukhāt sukhamāpnoti nivṛttiṁ vā prayāti hi ||28||

naro bhavati dhanyo'yaṁ yaḥ śubhānyupasevate |

sa tvadhanyatamo loke yaḥ pāpamupasevate ||29||

ādimadhyāntanidhanaṁ sadbhireva vigarhitam |

pāpaṁ pāpānugaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ narakāyopakalpyate ||30||

śubhakarmā sukhamāpnoti devalokaṁ ca gacchati

atīva śobhate loke śubhakarmā jitendriyaḥ |

kāyasya bhedāt satataṁ devaloke sa jāyate ||31||

pāpasya pariṇāmaḥ sudāruṇaḥ

duṣkṛtasyānubaddhaṁ hi duṣkṛtaṁ phalamucyate

sukṛtasya tathā dṛṣṭaṁ phalaṁ sukhavipākajam |

bījasyāśuvibhītasya pariṇāmaḥ sudāruṇaḥ ||32||

nimittaṁ sadṛśaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ phalaṁ pāpasya karmaṇaḥ |

pāpenākṛṣyate jantuḥ durgatau baḍiśairiva ||33||

baḍiśairmucyate mīnaḥ pāpaṁ pāpānna mucyate |

dina pīḍāpi pāpasya sarvathā duḥkhakārikā ||34||

amedhyasya yathā gandhaḥ pratikūlo hi dehinām |

śubhasya vāsanā ramyā vipraṇaṣṭasya durgatau ||35||

vileṣu vāsanaṁ yadvat puṣpe naṣṭe pradṛśyate |

calatyayaṁ pāpakārī nityaṁ kāmavaśānugaḥ ||36||

ke śubhacāriṇaḥ?

ālasyānṛtiko nityaṁ nāsau kalyāṇamarhati |

anantā rajanī teṣāṁ (yeṣāṁ) pāpe sthitaṁ manaḥ ||37||

prabhātaṁ rajanī teṣāṁ yeṣāṁ pāpe sthirā matiḥ |

anīrṣyakāḥ sakalyāṇāḥ puruṣāḥ śubhacāriṇaḥ ||38||

alpapāpī sukhamāpnute

ye na pāpātmano bhūtāste nityaṁ koṭacāriṇaḥ |

alpabhārā yathā nāvā plavate na nimajjati ||39||

pāpīmitreṇa duḥkhaṁ bhavati

tathālpapāpapuruṣaḥ plavate na nimajjati |

na pāpamitrasaṁsargāt puruṣaḥ sukhavān bhavet ||40||

pāpamitraṁ samāsādya sarvānalaparo bhavet |

karmārambha vidhijño yo nityaṁ sūkṣmārtha (darśakaḥ)||41||

nāsau limpati pāpena paṅkena gaganaṁ yathā |

aśrutaṁ puruṣaḥ śṛṇvan śrutañcāpi bhaved dṛḍham ||42||

paṇḍitalakṣaṇam

pāpaṁ ca varjayed dhīmān pretya deveṣu jāyate |

guṇadoṣaparijñānammetat paṇḍitalakṣaṇam ||43||

mūḍhalakṣaṇam

guṇadoṣāparijñānametanmūḍhasya lakṣaṇam |

guṇeṣu guṇasañcāro doṣeṣu ca tathaiva ca ||44||

mūḍhāmūḍhayorlakṣaṇam

sadoṣaguṇatattvajño nityaṁ bhavati śokabhāk |

pāpakarttā (tu) puruṣaḥ śatruvaccātmanaḥ sthitaḥ ||45||

śubhakarttā tathā puṁso mitravat pratipadyate |

tamonirayabhūmiṣvamṛto'yaṁ pratipadyate ||46||

yasya pāparatā buddhirnityaṁ viṣayatatparā |

viṣayārāmacapalā nityaṁ rāgānucāriṇī ||47||

yasya buddhirna dharmeṣu narasya duḥkhabhāginaḥ |

hetutaśca mahāduḥkhāntahetorvahnisaṁyutāt ||48||

kṣīṇapāpā vayaṁ sarve bhūyo lokamihāgatāḥ |

sukṛtasya phalaṁ sādhu hyanekaguṇamaṇḍitam ||49||

duṣkṛtasya phalaṁ duḥkhaṁ visaṁvādakamiṣyate |

te vayaṁ sukhaduḥkhābhyāṁ bhūyāma bhavasaṅkaṭe ||50||

karmavāyusamudbhrāntāḥ samudrasya yathormayaḥ |

kṛtaṁ pāpeṣvamanasaḥ pāpaiḥ rakṣanti ye janāḥ ||51||

te tasya hetornarakaṁ prayāntyaśubhacāriṇaḥ |

tasmāttu narakānmuktāḥ te gacchanti triviṣṭapam ||52||

te hi duḥkhaṁ (na)saṁsmṛtya punaḥ kāmavaśānugāḥ |

kharībhūtamidaṁ cittaṁ dolādolaiḥ sukhāsukhaiḥ ||53||

viyogo'yaṁ parīghāto na ca duḥkhairna vidyate |

apāradārasaṁyukta indriyaiḥ parivañcitaḥ ||54||

tṛṣṇāpāśavaśagaḥ saṁsāre bhramati

jano bhramati saṁsāre tṛṣṇāpāśavaśānugaḥ |

narakāt pretabhuvanaṁ tiryagyoniṣu pretataḥ ||55||

tiryagbhyo nākabhuvanaṁ nākād bhūyo nṛjātiṣu |

ekakarmaparibhrānto jagad bhramati cakravat ||56||

sarva duḥkham

na ca khedavaśaṁ yānti(hyabhyāsa) vaśamāgatāḥ |

rakṣanti nākabhuvanaṁ virajyante tathā sukhaiḥ ||57||

sukhāt sukhaparibhrāntā bhramanti bhramacāriṇaḥ |

duḥkhaṁ padmasahasrāṇi padmakoṭiśatāni ca ||58||

(tāni) duḥkhāni bhuṅktāni na ca kliśyanti bāliśāḥ |

na sukhaṁ vidyate loke sarvaduḥkhaiḥ pariplutam ||59||

duḥkhasya hetuḥ bhavati

udvegaṁ naiva gacchanti prāṇino mohapīḍitāḥ |

duḥkhena khidyate bālo duḥkhahetau ca vartate ||60||

hetau śataphalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ bījaṁ prati yathā phalaiḥ |

sukhaduḥkhakaśābaddhāḥ prāṇinastribhavānugāḥ ||61||

na yānti paramaṁ kṣemaṁ sarvaduḥkhavivarjitam |

smaryate (hi) yadā duḥkhaṁ tadā vidhyati dehinam ||62||

vismṛte ca punarduḥkhe caranti vigatajvarāḥ |

nārakaṁ tu sadā duḥkhaṁ smṛtaṁ bhavati dehibhiḥ ||63||

tadā kṛṣṇamidaṁ saukhyamanumānena tiṣṭhati |

tadeva viditaṁ matvā jagat sarva samanvitam ||64||

śreyasi kriyatāṁ buddhirdoṣebhyo vinivāryate |

kṣaṇādhikāracapalaṁ jīvitaṁ veti vartate ||65||

kṣīyante cāpi karmāṇi tasmācchreyaḥparo bhavet |

cittavegaṁ manaḥ sarva jīvitaṁ veti vartate ||66||

anāgatād duḥkhāt jñānī na bibheti

tasmānna jīvikāhetau pāpaṁ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ |

anāgatasya duḥkhasya na vibheti mahājanaḥ ||67||

yenā(sya) pacyate pāpaṁ mohapāpavaśaṅgatam |

mohitaḥ pāpakairdhamairaśubhaiḥ śuklavarjitaiḥ ||68||

mūḍhaḥ pāpavaśād narakaṁ gacchati

nīyate narakaṁ mūḍho yatra pāpaṁ vipacyate |

yasya pāpād bhayaṁ nāsti sa pāpaṁ kurute bahu ||69||

sa pāpānantasandagdhaḥ paścānnarakamāpnute |

(api) sūkṣmāgnikaṇikā yathā dāhāya kalpate ||70||

pāpavirahitāḥ sukhamicchanti

anyairapi tathā pāpairnarakaṁ yāntyabuddhayaḥ |

apāpabhīrutā tasmāt kartavyā sukhamicchatā ||71||

hiṁsā mithyāvaco'brahmacarya bhūyaḥ sukhodayam |

āhrīkyamanapatrāpyamauddhatyaṁ pāpamitratā ||72||

viṣāgnisadṛśaṁ pāpam

viṣāgnisadṛśā hayete tebhyo rakṣet prayatnataḥ |

duḥkhaṁ hi māradharmo'yaṁ sukhaṁ dharmasamantataḥ ||73||

sukhaduḥkhayorlakṣaṇam

lakṣaṇaṁ(sukha) duḥkhānāṁ vidustattvavido janāḥ |

satyaṁ dānaṁ tathā kṣāntiḥ sadā cāpāpamitratā |

maitrī sadābhibhūteṣu prasthānaṁ tridivasya (hi) ||74||

||iti pāpavargaḥ pañcadaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

16 narakavargaḥ

(16)narakavargaḥ

aṣṭau narakāgnayaḥ

kṛtvā duṣkṛtakarmāṇi sattvā viṣamajīvinaḥ |

yā gatiḥ pretya gacchantī tānapāyān (hi me) śṛṇu ||1||

sañjīvaṁ kāmasūtraṁ ca sampātaṁ dvau ca rauravau |

tamoparaṁ mahācitrapatanaṁ ca pratāpanam ||2||

ityete narakā aṣṭāvākhyātā duratikramāḥ |

raudrakarmābhisaṅkīrṇāḥ pratyekaṁ kṣobhadā (matāḥ) ||3||

narakāgnīnāṁ bhayānakatvam

catuḥskandhāścaturdvārā vibhaktā bhāgaśo mitāḥ |

ayaḥ prākāraparyantā ayasā pratiduḥkhitāḥ ||4||

taptāyomayasaṁ bhūmirjvalantī tejasodgatā |

anekayojanaśataṁ dahati svaciṁṣā(bhṛśam) ||5||

kandarpadamanā ghorā arciṣmanto durāsadāḥ |

romaharṣaṇarūpāste'pyāhurduḥkhā bhayānakāḥ ||6||

narake patitā bhṛśaṁ tapyante

ete patanti narake ūrdhvapādā avāṅmukhāḥ |

ṛṣīṇāmativaktāraḥ saṁyatānāṁ tapasvinām ||7||

te punastatra pacyante taptāmbhasi kṛtā iva |

krandamānā divārātrau, nagā vāteritā iva ||8||

praṇadanti mahānādaṁ tīvraduḥkhaiḥ pratāpitāḥ |

sarvā diśaśca dhāvanti nārakaiḥ puruṣairdrutāḥ ||9||

kudṛṣṭyā mohayitvārthe mohapāśāvṛto janaḥ |

prāpnoti narakaṁ ghoraṁ kāraṇodadhisaṁvṛtaḥ ||10||

kudṛṣṭyā dagdhasarvasvo manuṣyaḥ puruṣādhamaḥ |

tathā baddho'sti narake mānināṁ ghorakāraṇam ||11||

ye mithyāvaśamāpannāḥ puruṣā mandamedhasaḥ |

te sarve narakaṁ yānti cittairhi parivañcitāḥ ||12||

kukṛtaphalam

yastvayā duṣkṛtaṁ pūrva kṛtaṁ cittānuvartinā |

tasya bhuṅktaphalaṁ mūḍha vipākottama (māpsyasi) ||13||

hāryāṇi paricittāni, saṁsevyāḥ parayoṣitaḥ |

hrasvā (hi) jantavo nityaṁ svacittaparivañcitāḥ ||14||

tasya karmavipākasya vaśa eva tvamāgataḥ |

kiṁ krandasi svayaṁ kṛtvā kukarma puruṣādhama! ||15||

ye narāḥ kukṛtaṁ kṛtvā pañcatvaṁ yāntyamedhasaḥ |

yeṣāṁ tu niṣphalaṁ janma bījamuptaṁ yathoṣare ||16||

alpamādhuryasaṁyuktān kāmān kaṭuvipākinaḥ |

sevate yastvasau mūḍhaḥ sa yāti tamaso tamaḥ ||17||

kiṁ kṛtaṁ mūḍha bhavatā putradārasukhārthinā |

dahasye narake caikaḥ svakarmaphalavañcitaḥ ||18||

keṣāṁ duṣkaraṁ jīvanam?

yaḥ putradāravaśagaḥ sevate duṣkaraṁ naraḥ |

sa yāti narakatvaṁ (ca) pāpaṁ tadanubhūyate ||19||

na dārā na sutā nārtha na mitrāṇi kathañcana |

mṛtyukāle samutpanne rakṣanti samupasthitāḥ ||20||

yeṣāṁ sāṁkleśikaṁ cittaṁ tṛṣṇayā parivañcitam |

sahāyatā kutasteṣāṁ kasmāt (tvaṁ) paritapyase? ||21||

hṛto'si pūrvaviṣayaistṛṣṇayā parivañcitaḥ |

kiṁ krandasi svayaṁ kṛtvā kukṛtaṁ mūḍhacetanaḥ ||22||

na tathāgnirna śastrāṇi na viṣaṁ nārayaḥ sthitāḥ |

bādhate puruṣaṁ loke yathā duṣkṛtyamātmajam ||23||

pakṣiṇāṁ nīḍavāsavat bhavacakram

digbhāge hi yathā gatvā saṁśrayante vanaspatīn |

vihagāḥ kālamutthāya tathā prāṇisamāgamaḥ ||24||

nāśayitvā paraṁ dravyaṁ kṛtvā lokavyatikramaṁ |

kiṁ karotyaśubhaṁ karma mohena parivañcitaḥ ||25||

yena yāti parāṁ śāntiṁ yena yātyasurālayam |

tatra hetuḥ paraṁ mohastamasāmapi yat tamaḥ ||26||

kuṭumbāya kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ narake pātayati

putradāramayaiḥ pāśaiścānītā narakālayam |

yadartha kriyate pāpaṁ yuṣmābhiścittavañcitaiḥ ||27||

mitrāṇi putrāḥ (pitarau kiṁ ) bandhujana-bāndhavāḥ |

yeṣāmarthe kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ bhavadbhirmandabuddhibhiḥ ||28||

nūnamātmā na te kānto babhūva narabhūmiṣu |

yena tvayā kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ putrārthena narādhamaḥ ||29||

yena pūrvakṛtaṁ pāpaṁ paścānna paritapyate |

sa yāti narakaṁ ghoraṁ putrakāraṇavañcitaḥ ||30||

pāpakarma-phalam

kiṁ kariṣyanti putrāste kiṁ dārāḥ kiṁ ca bāndhavāḥ |

dahasyanādinarake vahniḥ karma dunotyasau ||31||

svayaṁ kṛtvā'śubhaṁ karmāsukhodayamaninditaḥ |

tapyase'pi vṛthādhānaḥ paścānmohena vañcikaḥ ||32||

rāgadveṣānugāḥ pāpaṁ mohena parivañcitāḥ |

aghaṁ prayānti te sarve putradārasukhārthinaḥ ||33||

antargatena ca punarbahiḥsthena ca vahninā |

dahyamāno(hi)duḥkhena narake pāpakarmaṇā ||34||

vaśaṁ prāptāḥ svacittasya sarva eva viḍambitāḥ |

kiṁ krandasi vṛthā nāde vahninā paritāpitaḥ ||35||

pāpānugaphalaṁ dṛṣṭam

atha pāpāni karmāṇi kṛtavānasi manyase |

durmate tatra mā kranda kiṁ vṛthā paridevase ||36||

pāpeṣu rakṣyate mūḍhaḥ kāraṇāśuci rakṣyate |

pāpānugaphalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ hetupratyayasambhavam ||37||

kasmānna sevito dharmaḥ pāpañca nahi varjitam |

pāpād bahiśca puruṣo narakaṁ naiva paśyati ||38||

yo na vindanti mūḍhātmā phalaṁ pāpasya karttṛkam |

so'vaśyaṁ labhate doṣān kathaṁ bhokṣyasi durmate ||39||

pāpena vañcita pūrvaṁ pāpena paridahyate |

na kariṣyasi pāpāni tvaduḥkhenaiva yāsyasi ||40||

kṛtavānasi pāpāni śubhāni na kathañcana |

pāpena dahyate tasmādaśubhe na manaḥ kṛthāḥ ||41||

kiṁ duḥkhādapi duḥkham?

nāsti duḥkhādato duḥkhaṁ yaḥ pāpamanusevate |

tasmāt pāpaṁ na seveta yadi duḥkhaṁ na vāñchasi ||42||

kuṭumbijanānāṁ spaṣṭoktiḥ

tasyāntarhṛdaye bimbaṁ kintu śāntirna vidyate |

kāruṇyāspadabhūtāḥ smo nāsmākaṁ karuṇāhṛdi ||43||

yathā kṛtaṁ bhavadbhiśca pāpaṁ mohāvṛtairbahu |

tad vaḥ pradhāvate gāḍhaṁ na ca ye tatra hetavaḥ ||44||

śīlaṁ na rakṣitaṁ mūḍha pāpaṁ ca bahu sañcitam |

sambhūtasya ca pāpasya phalametadupasthitam ||45||

na vayaṁ kāraṇaṁ tatra yūyameva hi kāraṇam |

yaḥ pāpaṁ kurute karma sa hetustasya karmaṇaḥ ||46||

bhavadbhiryat kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ tṛṣṇāśāpaviḍambitaiḥ |

tad vo prapadyate ghoraṁ kimasmān paribhāṣata ||47||

nākṛtaṁ pacyate pāpaṁ na pāpaṁ syādahetukam |

yena yaddhi kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ tasya tat paripacyate ||48||

pāpī narakaṁ yāti

tad bhavantaḥ kriyāhīnā madyapānena vañcitāḥ |

patitā narake tīvre kiṁ vṛthā paritapyatha ||49||

te yūyaṁ kāmaparamāḥ ghoraṁ narakamāgatāḥ |

kāraṇeṣvapi tīvreṣu kiṁ tathā paritapyatha ||50||

yadā kṛtāni pāpāni bhavadbhiḥ kāmamohitaiḥ |

tadā kasmānna nikṛṣṭaṁ kimadya paritapyatha ||51||

hetubhūto hi narako mṛṣāvādasya deśitaḥ |

heturvai sevitaṁ pūrva niṣphalaṁ paridevatha ||52||

nārthena labhate satyaṁ na kṛcchreṇopapadyate |

tasmāt satyaṁ parityajya mṛṣāvādeṣu rajyase ||53||

pūrveṣu pāpamahitaṁ bhavatā mūḍhacetasā |

kṛtaṁ bhavadbhiḥ kukṛtaṁ (duṣkṛtyaṁ ) paripacyate ||54||

pāpakṣayād vinirmukto narakaṁ nopalabhyate |

nākrandamānāḥ puruṣāḥ vimucyante kathañcana ||55||

pāpakartṛ phalaṁ svayameva bhuṅkte

kiṁ krandatha vṛthā mūḍhā vañcitāḥ svena karmaṇā |

muñcitā vañcitā bālā vṛthā krandantyabuddhayaḥ ||56||

ahitairhitarūpaistvaṁ mitrarūpaiśca śatrubhiḥ |

vipralabdho'si bho martya! gacchannasi mahat tamaḥ ||57||

nānyaḥ śatruryathā karma duṣkṛtaṁ tava pāpakam |

karmaṇā trividhenā'tha nīyase yamasādhanam ||58||

kasmādasi tato mūḍha, vañcitaḥ putrasaṁjñakaiḥ |

na dānādiṣu buddhistaiḥ kṛtā (te) mohavañcitā ||59||

asmāṁllokātparaṁ lokaṁ śatrupṛṣṭhorago yathā |

śatrūṇāṁ prathamaḥ śatruḥ sarvapāpanidarśakaḥ ||60||

viṣāgniśastrapratima! svayaṁ hi duṣkṛtaṁ kṛtam |

tvayā kṛtāni karmāṇi tvamevamanubhokṣyase ||61||

yasya śāntaṁ sadā cittaṁ viṣayairyo na hanyate |

na hyavasthāmimāṁ yānti tathātvamanupaśyasi ||62||

narakasya dhvaniṁ śrutvā kathaṁ krandasi durmate! |

kiṁ punaryatra vahnistvāṁ dhakṣyati śuṣkakāṣṭhavat ||63||

na dagdhā vahninā ye ca dagdhāste kukṛtaiḥ svakaiḥ |

vahnistu śāmyate kvāpi duṣkṛtāgnirna śāmyati ||64||

nāgnirniryāti lokāntaṁ nāgnispṛṣṭo naro (mṛtaḥ) |

kukṛtāgnimayaṁ pāpaṁ yad dhakṣyati hi tattvataḥ ||65||

kukṛtāgnividagdhā ye te dagdhā narake narāḥ |

pāpāgnivarjitā ye tu na teṣāṁ narakodayaḥ |

yadyātmanaḥ priyo nityaṁ vibheṣi narakād yadi ||66||

vivarjaya svapāpāni tato duḥkhaṁ na yāsyasi |

yānti pāpamaye nityaṁ(narā) mohavaśānugāḥ ||67||

prāpnoṣi narakaṁ ghoraṁ kimaśrūṇi vimuñcasi ? |

duḥkhaṁ duḥkhavipākaṁ ca duḥkhāntagamanaṁ tathā ||68||

sukṛtaṁ nādimadhyāntaśobhanaṁ paripacyate |

nātra loke tvayā'pāpaṁ yatkṛtaṁ sukṛtaṁ (muhuḥ) ||69||

tasya tīvravipākasya phalamadyopabhokṣyase |

hetupratyayasādṛśyaṁ viparītaṁ na kalpyate ||70||

hetuḥ kṛto yathā pūrva tathā phalamavāpsyasi |

yathā tava tathā'nyeṣāṁ prāṇarakṣā prayatnataḥ ||71||

kasmāt prāṇātipātāste kṛtāḥ pāpānuvartinā |

prāṇatyāgena puruṣairyad dhanaṁ samupārjitam ||72||

karmodayakṛtaṁ tatte yattvayā samupārjitam |

sarveṣāṁ dayitā dārāḥ prāṇebhyo'pi garīyasaḥ ||73||

tattvayā rāgaraktena kasmādapakṛtā'vanāt |

buddhervyāmohajanakaṁ dharmāṇāṁ dūṣaṇaṁ param ||74||

dharmapānaṁ tvayā kārya karmānuparivarjitam |

jihvāviṣasamutthaṁ yat sarvāpratyayakārakam ||75||

mṛṣāvādaṁ tvayā pāpaṁ karmā'nuparivarjitam |

evaṁ pañca-vidheyeṣu yasmāt tvamanuraktavān ||76||

tasmāt saṁmukṣya mā rodi kiṁ vṛthā paridevase |

viṣayaṁ pāpakā dharmā yasmānnu parivañcitaḥ ||77||

tasmāt prāpnoṣi narakaṁ jvālāmālākulaṁ mahat |

etat tṛṣṇāgninā sarva pradīptaṁ bhuvanatrayam ||78||

dharmācaraṇe sāvahitena bhavitavyam

dṛṣṭvā nācarito dharmaḥ kimadya paritapyase |

(śrutvā) te madhuraṁ cittaṁ kāmamandirakaṁ vacaḥ ||79||

udīrite mahāpāpe tasmai tatphalamāgatam |

sa kṛtvā pāpakaṁ karma niyatā pāpavedanā ||80||

karuṇaṁ vikalaṁ dīnaṁ kimadya paritapyase |

karmakṣayeṇa narakāt mucyante pāpakāriṇaḥ ||81||

vikrośamagnā bahuśo na mucyante kathañcana |

aniṣṭaṁ pāpakaṁ karma kṛtvā rogavaśe sthitāḥ ||82||

ajñānino'śubhamācaranti

paridevati yo mūḍho vṛthā sa paridevati |

anāgataphalajño yaḥ pratyutpannaśubhe rataḥ ||83||

krośate narake nāsau yathā tvamanutapyase |

mayā kṛtāni karmāṇi phaladāni mamaiva hi ||84||

rogeṇa śatruṇā dagdhaḥ paścānnarakamāgataḥ |

pramādabhūmiraśubhā rāgadagdhasya dehinaḥ ||85||

tena pāśena baddho'haṁ gato'vasthāmimāṁ bhṛśam |

durācāraratānāṁ tu nṛṇāmasya phalaṁ kaṭu ||86||

ajñānabādhito'smīti svakṛtaṁ bhujyate mayā |

nirdayānāṁ sughorāṇāṁ pāpānāṁ vaśamāgataḥ ||87||

muktiḥ kathaṁ syāt?

muktirasmāt kathaṁ syādvai duḥkhasaṁsārasāgarāt |

duḥkhād duḥkhataraṁ karma mayedaṁ paripacyate ||88||

sukhāvāptiṁ na paśyāmi kṣemaṁ vā narakasya me |

jīvalokādahaṁ bhraṣṭo abuddha iva mārgataḥ ||89||

jīvo'yaṁ vivaśo bhūtvā vikṛtaiḥ parivāritaḥ |

jvālāmālākulaṁ sarvamantarikṣaṁ nirantaram ||90||

diśaśca tridiśaścaiva pṛthi(vī) ca nirantarā |

kṛpaṇo'jñānago duḥkhī nivāsaṁ nopalakṣaye ||91||

kṣuradhārāvitaptasya nṛpasyāsyātibhīṣaṇam |

kāntāre bāhyamānasya niḥ sahāyasya sarvataḥ |

trātāraṁ nāvagacchāmi yo'smād duḥkhāt pramocayet ||92||

niḥśaktiravaśo duḥkhī vahninā paritāpitaḥ |

nīye'haṁ vivaśaḥ kvāpi bāhubandhanayantritaḥ ||93||

na vā'rthā nāpi mitrāṇi na putrā na ca yoṣitaḥ |

trāyante vyasanādasmāt kṛtaghnā bata te mama ||94||

adharmacāriṇo na kvāpi śaraṇam

nirānandasya na sukhaṁ duḥkhaṁ (gṛhṇāmi sarvaśaḥ) |

mṛtyupāśena baddhasya śaraṇaṁ nopalakṣyate ||95||

saṁkruddhā iva te, krūrā bhaviṣyanti samantataḥ |

nirānandā diśaḥ sarvā vyālaiśca parivāritā ||96||

narakaṁ pātakasyaiva pateyaṁ dhṛtibhāvataḥ |

yacca yaccehaṁ paśyāmi jaṅgamaṁ sthāvaraṁ tathā |

tat sarva vyākulaṁ caiva vahninā paridīpitam ||97||

nādhigacchāmi śaraṇaṁ niḥsahāyo'smi sarvataḥ |

ghore tamasi majjāsi sāgare ca hṛtaplavaḥ ||98||

gaganaṁ naiva paśyāmi nakṣatragrahatārakam |

viparītamidaṁ sarva tamasā parivāritam ||99||

pañcendriyāṇi sarvāṇi viratāni hi sarvataḥ |

krakacaistu tadā sarva śarīraṁ paripāṭayate ||100||

nādhigacchāmi śaraṇaṁ kāmaṁ bandho bhaviṣyati |

vardhante duḥkhanikarā sarvataḥ parivārataḥ ||101||

muhurmuhuśca vardhante vedanāñcitadehajāḥ |

duḥkhaiśca (parivardhante) nissahāyaṁ ca sarvataḥ ||102||

samīkṣya karmajaṁ nityaṁ dhyeyo hetuḥ punaḥ punaḥ |

kathayanti sukhaṁ vṛddhāḥ svakarmaphalajairdṛḍham ||103||

yat pūrva karaṇīyaṁ te tatpaścāt paricintyase |

mohena vañcitaḥ pūrvaṁ kimadya paritapyase |

kiṁ punaḥ pāpakartturyaḥ kaṭukaṁ paripacyate ||104||

anekaduḥkhahetūtthaṁ tava duḥkhaṁ bhaviṣyati |

trāṇaṁ naiva (ca) yatrāsti vinā karmaparikṣayāt ||105||

evaṁ satyasya nāśena yamadūtairanekaśaḥ |

nīyate narakaṁ ghoraṁ karmapāśavaśaṅgataḥ ||106||

catuṣkoṇaścaturdvāro vibhakto bhāgaśo mitaḥ |

pacyate yatra vivaśā nārakeyā hyanekaśaḥ ||107||

bhedaprāyeṇa bahuśo yattvayā kathitaṁ bahu |

kalmaṣaṁ bhūtadharmāṇāṁ tasyaitat phalamāgatam ||108||

paiśunyasevino narakaṁ yānti

bhasmībhavanti te nityaṁ mitrasvajanabāndhavaiḥ |

eṣāmabhimataṁ duṣṭaṁ paiśunyaṁ sadvigarhitam ||109||

tasmānna carito dharmaḥ paiśunyaṁ ca na varjitam |

paiśunyaṁ saphalaṁ bhuktvā kimadya paritapyase ||110||

jihvādhanavinirmuktaṁ tīkṣṇaṁ viṣamamucchritam |

pāruṣyamiti sandṛṣṭamaho! tatphalamīdṛśam ||111||

sattvaṁ pāruṣyaparamaṁ ghoraṁ narakamāgatam |

jihvāyātaṁ tavākṛtyai kimadya paridevase ||112||

sahastraguṇaparyantaḥ svato hṛdayasambhavaḥ |

kṣutpipāsāmayo vahniḥ samādahati mārutam ||113||

paruṣavāco narakasya cāntaram

yadantaraṁ himāgnyorhi merusarṣapayośca yat |

tadantaraṁ jihvayoktyā narake jvalanasya ca ||114||

narakaprabhavo vahnirna kvā'pyanyatra prāpyate |

kṣutpipāsāmayo vahnirdeveṣvapyupalabhyate ||115||

yo hyataḥ kāraṇāttīkṣṇo vahnirbhavati nārakaḥ |

na tathā sa prabhavati yathā vahnistadudbhavaḥ ||116||

pūrvottarā baddhapadaṁ nirarthakamasaṅgatam |

vistrabdha yattvayā proktaṁ tasyaitatphalamāgatam ||117||

pareṣāṁ sampadaṁ dṛṣṭvā mama syāditi cintitam |

tamo'bhikhyāsamutthasya viṣasya phalamāgatam ||118||

vyāpārānaladagdho'si mānuṣyaṁ puruṣādhama! |

dahanād dahanaṁ prāpto tapyase ca vikatthyase ||119||

vyāpāraparamohe tu narakāyopapattaye |

rajjvaitayaiva baddho'si puruṣaḥ parikrandase ||120||

vyāpādenākṛṣṭo'si ghoraṁ narakamāgataḥ |

karmakṣayād bhavenmokṣo narakācca vimokṣyase ||121||

adharmakathanaṁ dahatyeva

adharmo dharmarūpeṇa sādhurūpeṇa pāpakam |

yat tvayā kathitaṁ pūrva tat tvāṁ dahati nānalaḥ ||122||

kathaṁ tattvavinaṣṭānāṁ dharmādharmanicchatām |

deśitaṁ vivaraṁ pāpaṁ niyataṁ pāpagāmikam ||123||

(yas)tvayā varjito dharmaḥ sādhavaścāpi ninditāḥ |

yattvayopārjitaṁ kṛṣṭaṁ tattvayā'dya vipacyate ||124||

tṛṣṇāviṣayayuktena mohavegena sarvadā |

yataḥ sadharmavinayaiḥ kiṁ tathā paridevase ||125||

sa bhavet pāpakṛnnityaṁ mohapāśavaśaṅgataḥ |

ki tapyase rodiṣi ca karma kṛtvā sudāruṇam ||126||

hetupratyayamūḍhasya dharmādharmeṣu sarvadā |

prāpto'si narakaṁ ghoraṁ nārakāgraṁ sudāruṇam ||127||

kāmavaśānugā narakaṁ yānti

kāmaiḥ kramati saṁyuktairyanna bhavati ceṣṭitam |

sukṛtaṁ karmavirasaṁ phalametadupasthitam ||128||

kṣapayitvā pramādena sukhāsaktena cetasā |

sukṛta narakaṁ yānti devāḥ kāmavaśānugāḥ ||129||

āryāpavādakā narakaṁ yānti

āryāpavādakā ye ca ye ca karmaphaladviṣaḥ |

te mṛtvā narakaṁ yānti ye ca mithyāvinītakāḥ ||130||

dharmavañcakā eva narakagāminaḥ

jananīgṛhapāpīyā ye cānye dharmavañcakāḥ |

teṣāmiṣṭakarā loke narakasya ca gāminaḥ ||131||

pāparatā duḥkhamanubhavanti

ye cānye sukhasaṁsaktā nityaṁ pāparatā narāḥ |

duḥkhād duḥkhaṁ tu te yānti cittena parivañcitāḥ ||132||

avadyakāryāṇi narake pātayanti

tasmādavadyakārye na matiṁ (kuryāt kathañcana) |

hīnānyavadyakāryāṇi narake pātayanti ca ||133||

ataḥ kuśalakarmāṇi karttavyāni

(karmāṇi) kuryāt kuśalāni nityaṁ

parārthabaddhena manorathena |

(hitaḥ sadaivaṁ narakasya rodhī) |

sevyo'pavargo daśadharma eṣaḥ ||134||

||iti narakavargaḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

17 pretavargaḥ

17) pretavargaḥ

adānasya kutaḥ sukham?

adāntasya kutaḥ śāntiranuptasya kutaḥ phalam?

adīpikā prabhā nāsti adānasya kutaḥ sukham ||1||

hṛcchāntirhi tathā nāsti nayanārthasya dehinaḥ |

dānena virahāt tadvat sukhaṁ pretairna labhyate ||2||

kukarmī pretalokaṁ gacchati

yaṁ pretya pretalokasya triloke ca yathā'dhamāḥ |

bhrameṇa paramodvignāstanmātsaryakṛtaṁ phalam ||3||

na dātrā labhyate kiñcit kṛtanāśo na vidyate |

svakarmaphalabhoktāraḥ prāṇinaḥ karmabhoginaḥ ||4||

tava yatkukṛtaṁ dagdhāḥ pretyalokeṣvavasthitāḥ |

kṣutpipāsāmayeneha vahninā paridīpitāḥ ||5||

kadā tu viṣayo'smākaṁ bhaviṣyati sukhodayaḥ |

paridāhāt kadā cāsmāt parimokṣo bhaviṣyati ||6||

mārgāmārgavihīno duḥkhita eva jīvati

mārgāmārgavivikto'haṁ na jñātaṁ karmaṇaḥ phalam |

kṣutpipāsāmayo vahnirajñātaḥ prakaṭodayaḥ ||7||

kleśāndhakāravadanā nirāśāstyaktajīvikāḥ |

tvaksnāyujālabaddhāḥ sma jīvāmo bata duḥkhitāḥ ||8||

na trātā sarvato'smākaṁ hanta kṛcchragatā vayam |

utpanneṣu manuṣyeṣu khaṇḍitāḥ svena karmaṇā ||9||

kasmānna carito dharmo ratnadīpeṣu sañcitaḥ |

yaḥ karoti śubhaṁ nityamaśubhaṁ na ca sarvadā ||10||

samadṛṣṭipathenaiti svargasopānamāśritaḥ |

yeṣāmarthe kṛtaṁ pāpaṁ kleśayan mānasaṁ bahu ||11||

anena te gatāḥ sarve bhavānāṁ trāsane sthitaḥ |

baddho'si bandhanaistīvrairyamadattairadhiṣṭhitaḥ ||12||

pāparajjvā''kṛṣyamāṇaḥ svakṛtaṁ bhunakti

prāpto'si tamaso ghoraṁ yamalokaṁ durāsadam |

ihopabhokṣyase karma yattvayā kukṛtaṁ kṛtam ||13||

svakṛtaṁ bhujyate bāla! pareṣāṁ naiva bhujyate |

ākṛṣyamāṇa eṣo'tra pāparajjvā sughorayā ||14||

analaḥ pretalokasya kṣutpipāsāmayo mahān

nāgniśastraviṣāṇāṁ hi nipātastādṛśaḥ kaṭuḥ ||15||

kṣutpipāsāmayāgneśca nipāto yādṛśaḥ (kaṭuḥ) |

na kṣaṇo nāpi hi lavo na muhūrto na śarvarī ||16||

duḥkhānvitā vayam

yatra saukhyaṁ bhavenmṛtyurnityaṁ duḥkhāvṛtā vayam |

duḥkhād duḥkhataraṁ prāpto duḥkhaheturniṣevitaḥ ||17||

duḥkhāt kadācinmokṣaḥ syād bhaviṣyati sukhodayaḥ |

notsave dṛśyate toyaṁ taḍāgeṣu ca śuṣyati ||18||

karmaphalasvarūpanirūpaṇam

sarito nāśamāyāsuḥ kathaṁ dhāvāmahe cayam |

te vayaṁ śuṣkasalilāḥ saśailavanakānanāḥ ||19||

paridhāvāmahe bhūmau nityaṁ salilakāṁkṣiṇaḥ |

te vayaṁ dagdhatanavaḥ kṣutpipāsāhatā narāḥ ||20||

śaraṇaṁ nādhigacchāmaḥ kaṣṭaṁ vyasanamāgatāḥ |

vajradaṁṣṭrairmahātīkṣṇaiḥ kākolūkaiśca sammataḥ ||21||

abhidruto na paśyāmi śaraṇaṁ saukhyadāyakam |

pratibimbamidaṁ tasya karmaṇaḥ samupasthitam ||22||

kṛtaṁ karma yathā'smābhistathedaṁ phalamāgatam |

karmavāyuragā baddhāḥ karmasūtreṇa pācitāḥ ||23||

karmakṣayādṛte na muktiḥ

palāyanaṁ na paśyāma ṛte karmakṣayāditi |

yasya pāpānyaniṣṭāni vahnivat tāni paśyati ||24||

kīdṛśaṁ pretabhavanam?

sa naiti pretabhavanaṁ kṣutpipāsānalāvṛtam |

muhurmuhuḥ pravardhante vedanā narakodbhavāḥ ||25||

jvālāmālākulasyaiva śailasya sadṛśā vayam |

jvalitaḥ śāmyate śailaḥ salilenaiva sarvathā ||26||

sa samudropamo vahnirammākaṁ naiva śāmyati |

kasmin kṣaṇe samudbhūtastṛṣṇāvāyusahāyavān ||27||

karmāgnirnirdahatyasmān parivāryasamantataḥ |

te vayaṁ pāpakarmāṇaḥ śukladharmavivarjitāḥ ||28||

pretalokamimaṁ prāptāḥ svargasya phalamohitāḥ |

kṣutpipāsāmayo vahnirdvitīyaścāgnisambhavaḥ ||29||

kukarmaṇaiva mudgarāśimayā janāḥ pretabhavanaṁ gacchanti

mudgarāśimayā(dārāḥ) na putrāḥ na ca bāndhavāḥ |

vañcito'smi svacittena karmaṇā parivañcitā ||30||

prāpto'smi pretabhavanaṁ mitrajñātinirākṛtaḥ |

na dārāḥ nāpi mitrāṇi na putrāḥ nāpi bāndhavāḥ ||31||

kukṛtaphalanirūpaṇam

trāyate karmapāśena nīyamānaṁ balīyasā |

nānyastrātā yathā karma trividhaṁ bhujyate mayā ||32||

dānaṁ śīlaṁ śrutaṁ cāpi trividhaṁ parikīrtitam |

mohajālavṛteneha yanmayā kukṛtaṁ kṛtam ||33||

śubhakarmaṇaiva pretalokāt muktirbhavati

karmaṇo hetubhūtasya yatkṛtaṁ phalamāgatam |

yadi mucyāmahe pāpāt pretalokād durāsadāt ||34||

aśubhāni kukarmāṇi vivarjayet

na bhūyaḥ pāpakaṁ karma kariṣyāmi kathañcana |

uṣṇānyuṣṇavipākāni mahāpīḍākarāṇi ca |

kukarmāṇyaśubhānīha tasmāttāni vivarjayet ||35||

||iti pretavargaḥ saptadaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

18 tiryagvargaḥ

(18) tiryagvargaḥ

paradrohaṁ kadāpi na kuryāt

bhakṣaṇaṁ bhavadanyonyavadhabandhāvarodhanam |

tiryagyoniṁ samāsādya tasmād drohaṁ vivarjayet ||1||

mohopahatacittāśca śīladānavivarjitāḥ |

tiryagyonau va jāyante bālāstṛṣṇāviḍambitāḥ ||2||

gamyāgamyaṁ na vindanti bhakṣyābhakṣyaṁ tathaiva ca |

kāryākāryabahirbhūtā dharmādharmatiraskṛtāḥ ||3||

pañcendriyajarāmūḍhāstṛṣṇāpāśavaśānugāḥ |

krodherṣyāmatisaṁgrastāstiryagyonyupagā narāḥ ||4||

paryeṣṭyupahatā martyāḥ pramādopahatāḥ surāḥ |

kṣuttarṣavyasanāḥ pretāḥ kāraṇātte ca nārakāḥ ||5||

ke tiryagyoniparāyaṇāḥ?

parasparabadhātyuktāstiryagyoniparāyaṇāḥ

evaṁ bahuvidhaistaistairvyasanairākulaṁ jagat ||6||

mātsaryopahato duṣkṛta na kuryāt

na kuryāda duṣkṛtaṁ karma mātsaryopahataḥ param |

mātsaryopahatā yānti pretāstiryakṣu jantavaḥ ||7||

keṣāṁ saphalaṁ janma?

teṣāṁ hi saphalaṁ janma teṣāṁ buddhiravañcitā |

te ca pūjyāḥ sadā sadbhiryeṣāṁ dharme sadā matiḥ ||8||

jñānarathāvarūḍhairmuktirbhavati

evaṁ tridoṣākṛtakarmasāraṁ

jagad bhramatyeva durāvagādham |

karoti yastasya ca śuddhasattvo'-

vamānanāṁ jñānarathāvarūḍhaḥ ||9||

||iti tiryagvargo'ṣṭādaśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

19 kṣadhāvargaḥ

(19) kṣadhāvargaḥ

kṣudhāpīḍitā narā aśubhaṁ kurvanti

saṁsāre prāyaśo duḥkhaṁ traidhātukakṣudhāmayam |

yeneme pīḍitāḥ sattvāḥ kurvantyaśubhamātmanaḥ ||1||

svadehe yuktito vahnirbubhukṣetyadhīyate |

śeṣo dahati lokān vai kalpānala iva drumān ||2||

lokottaramimaṁ vahniṁ gacchantamanugacchati |

nātmanirvāṇasandṛṣṭaṁ kalpāntaraśatairapi ||3||

nā'nalasya hi tadvīrya kṣudhāyā yādṛśaṁ balam |

traidhātukamidaṁ kṛtsnamāhāraṁ prati vartate ||4||

mohayed vividhā cintā loke manujasambhavāḥ |

tāḥ sarvā bhojanārthāya bhavanti tribhavārṇave ||5||

duḥkhamanirvacanīyam

antarābhavasaṁsthasya kṛṣyamāṇasya karmabhiḥ |

dīrghāgamasya yad duḥkhaṁ na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||6||

avidyendhanamagnasya dahyamānasya coṣmaṇā |

garbhasthasya hi yad duḥkha na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||7||

āhārarasagṛddhasya nityaṁ tadgatacetasaḥ |

yad duḥkhaṁ paragṛddhasya na ca varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||8||

dṛḍhā vidagdhamanasaḥ kāme vā taptacetasaḥ |

yad bhavatyadhikaṁ duḥkhaṁ na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||9||

apriyaiḥ saha saṁsargo viṣayāstasya nityaśaḥ |

praṇaṣṭe hṛdi yad duḥkhaṁ na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||10||

tṛṣṇāviṣavidagdhasya nityaṁ paryeṣaṇātmakam |

āmṛtyu yad bhave duḥkhaṁ na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||11||

avyucchinnaṁ bahuvidhaṁ yad duḥkhaṁ pāpamitrajam |

apāyajanakaṁ yasya na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||12||

vyasanaṁ putradārāṇāṁ yad dṛṣṭ(vā) hṛdi jāyate |

narakāṇāṁ mahāmārgo na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||13||

kṣutpipāsāvidagdhasya dīpyamānasya vahninā |

yad duḥkhaṁ naṣṭamanaso na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||14||

ajastraṁ paribhūtasya mitrajñātisuhṛjjanaiḥ |

yad bhavecchokajaṁ duḥkhaṁ na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||15||

dārapralambanagataṁ duścalaṁ priyacetasaḥ |

yad duḥkhaṁ jīrṇakāyasya na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||16||

mṛtyunā hriyamāṇasya tasmāṁllokātmano rasāt |

yad duḥkhaṁ jāyate vṛttau na tad varṇayituṁ kṣamam ||17||

dānairaśubhanāśaḥ

yat kurvantyaśubhaṁ bālā yacca gacchati durgatim |

tadāharati dānena kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||18||

ataḥ sukṛteṣu manaḥ kāryam

pratiduṣkṛtakarmāṇi varjanīyāni sarvadā |

sukṛteṣu manaḥ kārya dānaśīlavibhūṣitam ||19||

||iti kṣudhāvarga ekonaviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

20 kausīdyavargaḥ

(20) kausīdyavargaḥ

kausīdyena jñānahāniḥ

kausīdyamatimāyā ca dambhaḥ pāruṣyameva ca |

niyātabhūmayo dṛṣṭā jñānasya ca vivarjanam ||1||

saṁśleṣaścāpyasādhūnāṁ sādhūnāṁ varjanaṁ tathā |

nāśasya hetavaḥ śaktā mithyādarśanameva ca ||2||

adeśakālasaṁraṁbho vācyāvācyamajānataḥ |

anarthabhūmayo hyetā visrambhaścāpi tanmayaḥ ||3||

anarthabhūmayaḥ

yena tena ca samprītiḥ yatra tatra ca bhojanam |

lāghavaṁ janayatyante'praśaṁsā cātmanastathā ||4||

dhairyanāśaḥ smṛtibhraṁśo virodhaḥ pārthivena ca |

akrāntamṛtyavo hyete krūratā manasi sthitā ||5||

akarmāphalatattvajño dharmādharmavahiṣkṛtaḥ |

puruṣaḥ sādhunirmuktaḥ prapātagamanāśayaḥ ||6||

kausīdyamatinidrā ca rasanā gṛhyate tathā |

puṁdveṣayonayaḥ proktāḥ pāruṣyavacanaṁ tathā ||7||

lobho'pamānasya kāraṇam

atilobho'pamānaśca atimānaśca cāpalam |

dharmavarjyā kāmasevā mohasya paridīpikāḥ ||8||

doṣāṇāṁ mūlaṁ kausīdyam

trayāṇāmiha doṣāṇāṁ kausīdyaṁ mūlamucyate |

vīryārambheṇa duṣyante doṣā manasi sambhavāḥ ||9||

vīryārambheṇa hi phalaṁ hyavaśyamupabhujyate |

nyāyenārabdhatattvasya karmaṇo dṛśyate phalam ||10||

karmaṇastrividhasyāsya phalaṁ trividhamucyate |

trirāśiniyataṁ tacca triśūlaṁ tribhavānugam ||11||

kausīdyasevino durgatiḥ

pāpasevī pracaṇḍo yaḥ kausīdyamapi sevate |

dharmavidveṣakaḥ krūro'nutpathānupadhāvati ||12||

yasya tasya ca santuṣṭo yasya tasya prakupyati |

yatra tatra ca saṁsakto sa mūḍha iti kathyate ||13||

kausīdyaṁ (yat) svamanasaḥ pramādaviṣamūrcchitam |

prapātaṁ taṁ ca saṁrabdhamavisaṁvādakaṁ param ||14||

vīryārambhe mahāpāpakausīdyamalavarjitāḥ |

vimukterupabhoktāraste janāḥ sukhabhāginaḥ ||15||

kausīdyaṁ sarvadharmāṇāmajarāmarakārakam |

tena doṣeṇa mahatā narā duḥkhasya bhāginaḥ ||16||

sahāyaśca sukhāveśī tasmāt tat parivarjayet |

tena viddho hi puruṣaḥ svadhistutyaḥ samantataḥ ||17||

kusīdasyālpabhāgasya mohāpahṛtacetasaḥ |

kutsitaḥ svajanaiḥ sarvairna gatirvidyate śivā ||18||

kausīdyarataḥ pāpībhavati

kausīdyapāpasaṁsargīstyānamiddhaṁ tathaiva ca |

mokṣadvāravighātāya bhavantyete mahābhayāḥ ||19||

duḥkhasyaitāni harmyāṇi

āhrīkyamanapatrāpyamauddhatyaṁ pāpamitratā |

duḥkhasyaitāni harmyāṇi tebhyo rakṣennu paṇḍitaḥ ||20||

kausīdyenābhibhūtā ye nirārambhā gatitviṣaḥ |

socchvāsamaraṇaṁ teṣāṁ jīvitaṁ cāpi niṣphalam ||21||

jīvamānā na jīvanti kausīdyopahatā narāḥ |

mṛtyoratyadhikaṁ hyetat kausīdyamiti manyate ||22||

ārabdhavīryā eva bhavasāgaraṁ taranti

kausīdyapaṅkamagnā ye magnāste duḥkhasaṁstare |

ārabdhavīryā ye puṁsaste tīrṇā bhavasāgarāt ||23||

kausīdyānmandavīryo yaḥ sadā pāparataśca yaḥ |

sa jīvamāno'pi mṛto mṛtastu narakāya saḥ ||24||

mānavānāṁ nirdhanatve kausīdyaṁ kāraṇam

nirdhanāḥ paśubhistulyāste narā duḥkhabhāginaḥ |

parapiṇḍāśino dīnāḥ kausīdyaṁ tatra kāraṇam ||25||

prāyaśastu kusīdānāṁ paradāropajīvinām |

ratābhilāṣo'tyadhiko maithune ca sadā ratiḥ ||26||

te tattvakārikā riktāḥ kevalāhāratatparāḥ |

mṛtyukāle samutpanne dahyante svena cetasā ||27||

śītoṣṇaṁ ca sahantyete kṣutpipāse tathaiva ca |

gātrāntā ca kriyā kāryā yātrā dharmāya sarvadā ||28||

ataḥ kausīdye na matiḥ kāryā

na kausīdye matiṁ kuryāt kuśīle śīlakāmukaḥ |

saṁsāre sīdati nityaṁ na ca duḥkhāt pramucyate ||29||

kudīdānvitaḥ lokavañcito bhavati

paribhūya satāṁ madhye kusīdāllokavañcitaḥ |

vañcitaśca bhavatyante śarmaṇo vā vimucyate ||30||

dharmeṇa vimuktirbhavati

vīryavān smṛtisaṁlabdha ekāntanirataḥ sadā |

vimuktapāpakaidharmairmokṣaṁ prāpnoti yatnataḥ ||31||

kukarmeṣu matiḥ na kāryā

evaṁvidhā duḥkhaparamparā hi,

sattvaḥ kukarmeṣu (matiṁ) na kuryāt |

loke tridoṣānalasampradīpte,

kuryāt parāṁ śāntikṛpā mṛte na ||32||

||iti kausīdyavargo viṁśaḥ ||

cittañca vāk tathā karma saṁyojanantu pāpakam |

naraka-preta-tiryak-kṣut-kausīdyāni vidurdaśa ||

||iti dvitīyam udānam ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

21 karuṇāvargaḥ

atha tṛtīyam udānam

(karuṇā-dāna-śīlāni kṣāntirvīryamathāpi ca |

dhyānaṁ prajñā'tha nirvāṇo mano bhikṣuśca te daśa || )

(21) karuṇāvargaḥ

karuṇā māteva hitakāriṇī bhavati

kṛpā sarveṣu bhūteṣu māteva hitakāriṇī |

yāṁ samāśritya puruṣāḥ prayānti sukhamuttamam ||1||

dayānveṣīha puruṣaḥ sarvasattvahite rataḥ |

pūjanīyaḥ satāṁ yāti pretya svarge ca modate ||2||

dayāvantaḥ sadāvarta sarvabhūtahite ratam |

tamevaṁ puruṣaṁ nityaṁ praṇamanti divaukasaḥ ||3||

karuṇānvito devalokaṁ gacchati

prayāti devalokaṁ ca śīlavān karuṇānvitaḥ |

kṛpānvitaḥ sa puruṣo candramā iva śobhate ||4||

sukhārthinā karuṇā sevitavyā

āśrayanti ca bhūtāni gataśokā gatavyathā |

tasmād dayāprayatnena sevitavyā sukhārthinā ||5||

kāruṇyena yaśavṛddhirbhavati

yasya vāk kāyacitte (ca) kāruṇyena vibhūṣite |

tasya mitramayā lokā bhavanti yaśasā vṛtāḥ ||6||

kāruṇyārdrasya viduṣo nirvāṇaṁ yāti

kāruṇyārdrasya viduṣo nityaṁ mṛdvindriyasya ca |

samyagdṛṣṭiprayatnasya nirvāṇaṁ nāti dūrataḥ ||7||

kāruṇyavibhūṣitā manuṣyalokaṁ devavad bhūṣayanti

manuṣyaloke te devā ye kāruṇyena vibhūṣitāḥ |

kāruṇyena daridrā ye te daridrāḥ satāṁ matāḥ ||8||

mṛdvāśayā martyāḥ sādhavaḥ

mṛdvāśayā hi ye martyāḥ sādhuvat kāñcanopamāḥ |

kāruṇyamakṣayaṁ yeṣāṁ sadā manasi vartate ||9||

ke dharmaparāyaṇā bhavanti?

te ca sattvāḥ sadodyuktā nityaṁ dharmaparāyaṇāḥ |

yeṣāṁ kāruṇyadīpena hṛdayaṁ samprakāśitam ||10||

na rātrau na divā teṣāṁ dharmo hi vinivartate |

yeṣāṁ sarvāsvavasthāsu karuṇābhirataṁ matam ||11||

kāruṇyaṁ śītalaṁ cittam

kāruṇyaśītalaṁ cittaṁ sarvasattvahite ratam |

bhuktvā saukhyaṁ nirupamaṁ paścād gacchati nirvṛtim ||12||

kāruṇyamavināśi dhanam

kāruṇyaṁ munibhiḥ śastaṁ kāruṇyaṁ nirmalaṁ saraḥ |

kāruṇyaṁ doṣanirghāti kāruṇyaṁ dhanamavyayam ||13||

guṇānāṁ bhūṣaṇaṁ cāgraṁ sarvadoṣavighātakam |

kāruṇyārdrā hi paramaṁ prayānti dhanamacyutam ||14||

kāruṇyaṁ (vai) dhanaṁ yasmānmādhuryapayasā yutam |

na dāhaḥ krodhajastasya hṛdaye sampravartate ||15||

kāruṇyanāvamāruhya janā bhavasāgaraṁ taranti

kāruṇyanāvamāruhya prītirdhairyaparāyaṇaḥ |

tridoṣormimahāvege bhrāmyate bhavasāgare ||16||

karuṇāyāḥ paribhāṣā

guṇānāmadvayaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ vinā cittena bhūṣaṇam |

sādhūnāṁ dayitaṁ nityaṁ kāruṇyamiti kathyate ||17||

mārdavaṁ yasya hṛdaye vilīnamiva kāñcanam |

sa jano hi tu kalpānte duḥkhādāśu vimucyate ||18||

dayāloḥ śreyāṁsi rohanti

yasya pātrīkṛtaṁ cittaṁ mārdaveṇa samantataḥ |

śreyāṁsi tasya rohanti kedāra iva śālayaḥ ||19||

cetogṛhe nidhānaṁ tadavyayaṁ (sarva) dehinaḥ |

nirvāsayati dāridrayaṁ nṛṇāmadhyāśayaṁ mahat ||20||

tīkṣṇendriyasyāśāntasya nidhyānasya vicāriṇaḥ |

viṣayeṣu pramattasya duḥkhaṁ naiva pradhāvati ||21||

maitreṇa cetasā nityamanukampā-dayā parāḥ |

te hetuphalatattvajñā duḥkhapāśād vinirgatāḥ ||22||

na saṅkalpe mano yeṣāṁ ramate doṣavarjitam |

te doṣabhayanirmuktāḥ padaṁ gacchantyanuttaram ||23||

kṣāntikriyāsamāyukte mitravānakutobhayaḥ |

priyo bhavati loke'smin paścād deveṣu modate ||24||

dayāratnaṁ sadā sevyam

mātṛvat pitṛvaccaiva sarvalokasya te janāḥ |

dayāratnaṁ sadā yeṣāṁ manasi sthitamuttamam ||25||

kṛpaiva sukhasya mūlamasti

sukhasya ca paraṁ mūlaṁ kṛpaiva parikīrtitā |

(hṛdi ) yasya kṛpā nāsti sa duḥkhī parikīrtyate ||26||

maitrī eva sukhāvahā

ekasatyottaraṁ brahma ekasyānuttaraṁ śivam |

ekavidyā paraṁ mātā maitrī caikā sukhāvahā ||27||

ahiṁsakā eva dhanyāḥ

ahiṁsakāḥ sadā dhanyāḥ saddṛṣṭiḥ paramā śubhā |

etad ṛju sadā satyaṁ pāpānāṁ cāpi varjanam ||28||

karuṇāyā māhātmyam

karttavyaḥ puruṣaistasmāt kṛpāsaṁvegamānasaiḥ |

dāna-śīla-kṣamā-maitrī-jñānābhyāsaśca nirmalaḥ ||29||

||iti karuṇāvarga ekaviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

22 dānavargaḥ

(22)dānavargaḥ

śuddhāśuddhadānaparibhāṣā

guṇadvādaśasaṁyuktaṁ malairdvādaśabhirvinā |

dānaṁ bhavati śuddhaṁ tad viparītaṁ sakalmaṣam ||1||

dānarahitā eva puruṣādhamāḥ

devānāmatha (vā) nṛṇāṁ dhanasya balamuttamam |

dānena rahitā pāde patanti puruṣādhamāḥ ||2||

lobhamātsaryamalināḥ putradāravaśānugāḥ |

manujā nidhanaṁ yānti kevalāhārakāṁkṣiṇaḥ ||3||

lobhagranthivimokṣāya yāñcāvṛkṣakṣayāya ca |

tamonicayanāśāya pradānamiha dīyate ||4||

dātā paralokaṁ gacchati

aghatāṁ carate dānaṁ dātāpi tadanantaram |

mārgasandarśavad dānaṁ paralokaṁ samṛcchati ||5||

dānāmbhasi narāḥ snātvā śīlormiparibhāvite |

jñānavistīrṇa(vimalaṁ) pāraṁ duḥkhasya yānti vai ||6||

doṣanāśakāḥ trayo dīpāḥ

puruṣeṇa trayo dīpāḥ prajvālyā hitamicchatā |

dānaṁ śīlaṁ tathā jñānamete doṣavināśakāḥ ||7||

tṛṣṇāvivarṇā durgandhivitarkormijhaṣākule |

duḥkhārṇave plutā hyete jñānaśīleṣu rakṣitāḥ ||8||

kleśasya bheṣajaṁ dānaṁ, śīlaṁ, jñānam

kleśavyādhinihantārastrayo vai bheṣajāḥ smṛtāḥ |

dānaṁ śīlaṁ tathā jñānamete nityaṁ sukhāvahāḥ ||9||

pramādaviṣamaṁ (cittaṁ) saṁkalpakuṭilaṁ laghu |

vadhyate bandhanairetaistribhirjñānādibhirnṛṇām ||10||

doṣāgnibhiḥ (sadā) pluṣṭo yairidaṁ dahyate tadā |

dānādijñānayogena hatvā gacchati nirvṛtim ||11||

na dāna-jñāna śīleṣu yeṣāṁ sammiśritā matiḥ |

te nityaduḥkhitāḥ sattvāḥ sukhaṁ teṣāṁ na vidyate ||12||

dātāro mātsaryamalavarjitā bhavanti

adānavrīḍitasukhāścittadoṣeṇa vañcitāḥ |

bhavanti vibudhāḥ hitvā tasmād dānaparo bhavet ||13||

dānotkarṣakramairyuktāḥ mātsaryamalavarjitāḥ |

bhavanti hṛṣṭamanaso devāḥ krīḍāparāyaṇāḥ ||14||

kṣutpipāsāmayo vahnirya pradhānaṁ pradhāvati |

mātsarya vai phalaṁ sarva taduktaṁ tattvabuddhibhiḥ ||15||

dānapraśaṁsā

yo dadāti sukhaṁ tasya nīyate jāyate sukham |

sukhaṁ bhavati dānāddhi tasmād dānaṁ praśasyate ||16||

lokālokakaraṁ dānaṁ gacchantamanugacchati |

gataṁ ca mantradānena yujyate bhadravatsalaiḥ ||17||

avisaṁvādakaṁ sthānametaduktaṁ tathāgataiḥ |

avisaṁvādakatvācca nityaṁ dānaparo bhavet ||18||

dānī bhavārṇavaṁ tarati

mātsaryāriṁ vinirjitya kṛtvā cittaṁ śubhānvitam |

ye prayacchanti dānāni te taranti bhavārṇavam ||19||

kṣayaistu trividhairdānaṁ triṣukāraṁ tridhā'rjitam |

tasya kṣatānvitasyaivaṁ phalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ tricakṣuṣā ||20||

kaḥ mārgaḥ sukhāvahaḥ?

dānamādau sadā deyaṁ śīlaṁ labhyaṁ prayatnataḥ |

tṛṣṇā jñānena hantavyā mārga eṣa sukhāvahaḥ ||21||

anityā pāpikā tṛṣṇā lokasyāhitakārikā |

na śakyaṁ tadvinā śreyaḥ prāptuṁ padamanuttamam ||22||

adānasya pariṇāmaḥ

adāne na manaḥ kārya nityaṁ dānarato bhavet |

adānāt kṣutpipāsābhyāṁ dahyate pretabhūmiṣu ||23||

dānena śīlarakṣā sadā kāryā

rājā bhavati dānena cakravartī sudhārmikaḥ |

dānabhūmiṁ samāśritya śīlaṁ rakṣanti paṇḍitāḥ ||24||

śīlavānapi kālajño'jñānād (vai) parimucyate |

duḥkhanairyāṇiko mārgaḥ śasto'yaṁ munipuṁgavaiḥ ||25||

taṁ viditvā mahāvīro nityaṁ dānarato bhavet |

adā(nā)dapi deveṣu devā hi na sukhā matāḥ ||26||

dānī yatra kutrāpi vasan sukhī bhavati

ājanmavipine martyā bhavanti sukhabhāginaḥ |

dānasya tatphalaṁ sarvacetanābhāvitasya hi ||27||

tiryakṣvapi samutpannā bhavanti sukhabhāginaḥ |

tatsarva dānajaṁ saukhyaṁ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||28||

yat pretāḥ pretabhavane bhavatyākārabhojinaḥ |

svayaṁ kṛtasya dānasya phalaṁ bhavati tādṛśam ||29||

dānavirahitasya durdaśā bhavati

(na)dadyāt kṣutpipāse ca dahyante yena dehinaḥ |

sarvadā na tapastābhyāṁ phalaṁ bhavati śītalam ||30||

pramādī mṛtyusamaye dāhaṁ prāpnoti

pūrva pramādacārī yo na dānādiṣu vartate |

sa paścānmṛtyusamaye dahyate svena cetasā ||31||

dānasya phalam

priyo bhavati dānena cetasāmapi tuṣyati |

paścād bhavati sa śrīmān dānasya phalamīdṛśam ||32||

yatra dānādi cittasyāstyupabhogāya sarvadā |

tatra nirdhanataiṣā vā dayayā parirakṣitam ||33||

yad bhujyate sadā cittaṁ gurubhyaścāpi dīyate |

yad vanaṁ śobhanaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ viparītaṁ yathā tṛṇam ||34||

durbalānāṁ sadārtānāṁ sattvānāṁ cakṣuranvitam |

dānaṁ niḥkalpasaṁyantramasmiṁlloke paratra ca ||35||

manuṣyabhūmau dānasya phalam

manuṣyabhūmau dānāni dattvā yānti śubhāṁ gatim |

na devā dānapatayaḥ phalabhūmirasau matā ||36||

karmamāhātmyam

karmabhūmirmanuṣyāṇāṁ phalabhūmiḥ surālayaḥ |

karmāyattaṁ phalaṁ sarva na phalaṁ syādahetukam ||37||

ko mṛtaiḥ samaḥ?

dhyānādhyayananirmukto dānaśīlavivarjitaḥ |

suvarṇakaṁkaṇairyukto jīvannapi mṛtaiḥ samaḥ ||38||

sa jīvati hi loke'smin yo dharmamanuvartate |

dharmamūḍhaḥ sadā mūḍho jīvannapi mṛtaiḥ samaḥ ||39||

ajñānī tu bāliśa eva

manuṣyacarmaṇā channastiryag bhavati bāliśaḥ |

yasya jñānapradīpena hṛdayaṁ nāvabhāsitam ||40||

bhavatyetāvatā puruṣaḥ yaḥ śīlamanuvartate |

śīlabhraṣṭaḥ pumān sarvaścābhistutyo'parākramaḥ ||41||

dānahīnaḥ pretavigrahavān

dānahīnaḥ pramādī (ca) pāpacārī calendriyaḥ |

nāsau martya iti jñeyaḥ preto vigrahavānayam ||42||

jñānena hīno mṛta eva

jñānaśīlavinirmukto dānaratnavivarjitaḥ |

jīvamāno'pi puruṣo mṛta ityabhidhīyate ||43||

ko devaḥ?

dānaśīlatapodhyānād vīryasmṛtisamādhimān |

puruṣaḥ puruṣaireje devairapi sa vandyate ||44||

guṇavāṁstu naro vandyaḥ nirguṇaḥ paśubhiḥ samaḥ |

guṇāguṇavidhijño yaḥ sa deva iti kathyate ||45||

keṣāṁ saphalaṁ jīvanam?

sujīvitaṁ bhavettasya yasya tyāge sthitaṁ manaḥ |

nahi tyāgavinirmuktaṁ jīvitaṁ jīvanaṁ matam ||46||

dānaṁ nityaṁ sukhāvaham

pañcagatyupapannānāṁ sattvānāṁ svena karmaṇā |

mātṛvat pitṛvad dṛṣṭaṁ dānaṁ nityaṁ sukhāvaham ||47||

dānaratā bhavasaṅkaṭānmucyante

etāṁ bhūmimavasthāpya sattvo dānarato bhavet |

dānaśīlaratā nityaṁ mucyante bhavasaṅkaṭāt ||48||

||iti dānavargo dvāviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

23 śīlavargaḥ

23) śīlavargaḥ

śīlaṁ sūrya iva śobhate

dhanānāmuttamaṁ śīlaṁ sūryo jyotiṣmatāmiva |

vihāya gacchati dhanaṁ śīlaṁ sthitamivāgrataḥ ||1||

śīlena tridaśān yāti dhyānagocarameva vā |

nāsti śīlasamaṁ jyotirasmiṁlloke paratra ca ||2||

alpena hetunā svarga prāpnoti svargakāmikaḥ |

tasmād duścaritaṁ hitvā nityaṁ sucarito bhavet ||3||

cetanābhāvitaṁ dānaṁ śīlaṁ ca parirakṣitam |

nīyate devasandattaṁ pañcakāmaguṇānvitam ||4||

surakṣitena śīlenaiva sukhaṁ prāptuṁ śakyate

na mātā na pitā nārthā dayitā nāpi bāndhavāḥ |

na sukhā (ste) tathā dṛṣṭā yathā śīlaṁ surakṣitam ||5||

śīlavān puruṣo sukhamavāpnute

śīlaṁ trāṇamihāmutra śīlaṁ gatirihottamam |

śīlavān puruṣo nityaṁ sukhāt sukhamavāpnute ||6||

dānaśīlasamācārā ye narā śubhacāriṇaḥ |

te yānti devasadanaṁ racitāḥ svena karmaṇā ||7||

nidhānamavyayaṁ śīlaṁ śīlasaukhyamatarkitam |

śīlādhikā hi puruṣā nityaṁ sukhavihāriṇaḥ ||8||

śīlaṁ rakṣatu medhāvī yathā yānaṁ sukhatrayam |

praśaṁsāvṛttalābhaṁ ca pretya svarge ca modate ||9||

śīlavān nirvāṇaṁ prāpnoti

śīlavān yo hi puruṣaḥ śīlamevāti sevate |

sasukho nirvṛttiṁ yāti yatra mṛtyurna vidyate ||10||

anādimati saṁsāre tṛṣṇāmohādibhirvṛte |

jyotirbhūta sadāśīlaṁ tasmācchīlamanāvilam ||11||

śīlaṁ dhanamasaṁhārya rājacaurodakādibhiḥ |

tasmācchīlaṁ sadā sevyaṁ dauḥśīlyaṁ ca vigarhitam ||12||

śīlābhiratapuruṣaḥ nirvāṇaṁ hyantike sthitam |

śīlavān puruṣo dhanyaḥ śīlavāṁścāpi sevyate ||13||

ravivad bhrājate śīlaṁ dauḥśīlyaṁ caiva garhitam |

nirmalaṁ vītakāntāraṁ nirjvaraṁ vītakāṅkṣi ca ||14||

śīlapraśastasambuddhairnirvāṇapuragāmikam |

āyuryāti dhruvaṁ dhīmān nityaṁ śīlenaṁ vṛṁhitam ||15||

śīlarahitāḥ paśubhiḥ samāḥ

na bibhenmṛtyukāle ca śīlena parirakṣitaḥ |

śīlamādyantakalyāṇaṁ sarvasaukhyapravartakam |

śīlavān puruṣo dhanyo dauḥśīlyābhirataḥ paśuḥ ||16||

tīraṁ naiva samāyānti puruṣāḥ śīlavarjitāḥ |

kāryākārya na vindanti tasmācchīlaṁ samācaret ||17||

śīlavastreṇa ye channāste channāḥ puruṣā matāḥ |

śīlena varjitā ye tu nagnāste paśubhiḥ samāḥ ||18||

śīlavān puruṣaḥ svarga gacchati

śīlavān puruṣaḥ svagamudyānamiva gacchati |

bandhuvanmanyate tatra śīlavān (su) pramāgataḥ ||19||

śuciśīlasamācārāḥ śubhadharmasamanvitāḥ |

devalokopagāsteṣu janāḥ sukṛtakāriṇaḥ ||20||

śīlena paribṛṁhitā guṇā vardhante

yo na prārthayate kāmān śīlavān puruṣaḥ sadā |

guṇāstasya pravardhante śīlena paribṛṁhitāḥ ||21||

śīlaṁ svargasya sopānam

mahārghamuttamaṁ śīlamasmiṁlloke paratra ca |

tasmāt prahāya traiguṇyaṁ śīlameva sadā caret ||22||

devebhyo rocate taddhi trāṇaṁ śīlaṁ śubhānvitam |

bhāvitaṁ paramaṁ dhanyaṁ paralokopagāmikam ||23||

śīlavān yadi jānīyāt phalaṁ śīlasya yādṛśam ||24||

śastraṁ sutīkṣṇamādāya vāṇaṁ chindyādihātmanaḥ |

astropamasya nindyasya abhisaukhyasamanvitam ||25||

śīlasya phalaṁ sugatena pradarśitam

phalaṁ śīlasya vimalaṁ sugatena pradarśitam |

ādau śastaṁ tathā madhye nidhane śastameva tat ||26||

phalaṁ śīlasya vipulaṁ sukhāt sukhamuttamam |

śīlacaryā paraṁ saukhyaṁ dhanacaryā na tādṛśī ||27||

narā dhanena hīyante śīlena na kathañcana |

śocate puruṣastena pṛthak vā tadvirājate ||28||

śubhaṁ tasmānmunivaraiḥ praśastaṁ sārvagāmikam |

udyānamiva gacchanti puruṣāḥ śubhacāriṇaḥ |

devalokasamaṁ teṣāṁ saukhyānāmākaraṁ (param) ||29||

svargagamanārtha śīlaṁ samācaret

suśīlitasya śīlasya bhakṣitasyāpyanekaśaḥ |

phalaṁ vipacyate svargastasmācchīlaṁ samācaret ||30||

śīlaṁ svargasya sopānamākaraṁ sukhanirvṛte |

śīlavarjī hi puruṣo na kvacit sukhamedhate ||31||

śīlavān asaṁkhyāni saukhyāni labhate

śīlāmbhasā prasannena viprakīrṇena sarvadā |

snātvā gacchanti puruṣā devaloke ca nirvṛte |

yaddivyamālyābharaṇairdivyaiḥ saukhyaiḥ samanvitāḥ ||32||

ramate devabhavane tat sarva śubhahetukam |

asaṁkhyāni ca saukhyāni vardhamānāni sarvadā ||33||

labhate puruṣaḥ sarva yaḥ śīlamanuvartate |

śubhacārī sadā satyaḥ pūjyate so'parājitaḥ ||34||

anekasaukhyadāyakaṁ śīlamācaraṇīyam

śubhena śobhate martyaḥ pūjyate rājabhiḥ sadā |

śubhena śobhate martyastasmācchīlaṁ samācaret ||35||

anekasaukhyajanakaṁ sarvamāśvāsakārakam |

śīlaṁ sucaritaṁ kārya duṣkṛtaṁ ca vivarjayet ||36||

ye dānaśīlakarttāraḥ svargatadgatamānasāḥ |

teṣāṁ sakalmaṣaṁ śīlaṁ viṣamiśraṁ yathaudanam ||37||

nānāvidhasya śīlasya rakṣitasyāpyanekaśaḥ |

śubhakāryavipākāya deveṣu paripacyate ||38||

śīlāmbhasā prasanneṣu saṅkīrṇeṣu ca sarvadā |

snātvā gacchanti manujā devāṁścātyantikaṁ sukham ||39||

dānaśīlāḥ sadā dāntāḥ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ |

jñānayuktā maitracitā gatāste devasammitim ||40||

hatadoṣāḥ kriyāvantaḥ śīlaratnena bhūṣitāḥ |

sarvasattvadayāvantaḥ suralokeṣu te budhāḥ ||41||

viśuddhakāñcanaprakhyā nirdhmātamalakalmaṣāḥ |

samyak karma susaṁlagnā devalokeṣu te budhāḥ ||42||

sarvasattvadayāvantaḥ sarvasattvahitaiṣiṇaḥ |

sarvapāpaviraktā ye teṣāṁ vāsaḥ surālaye ||43||

ahanyahani ye śīlaṁ rakṣanti suparīkṣakāḥ |

ahanyahani teṣāṁ hi sukhaṁ bhavati naikaśaḥ ||44||

śīlavājinamārūḍhā devabhavanaṁ prayānti

śīlavājinamārūḍhāḥ puruṣāstattvacintakāḥ |

prayānti devabhavanaṁ krīḍāyuktamanekaśaḥ ||45||

yā krīḍā devabhavane yacca saukhyamanuttamam |

tat samagrasya śīlasya phalamuktaṁ tathāgataiḥ ||46||

devasukhaṁ śīlajameva

yaddivyamālyābharaṇā divyāmbaravibhūṣitāḥ |

krīḍanti vibudhāḥ sarve tatsarva śubhahetukam ||47||

padmotpalavane ramye vanopavanabhūṣite |

svarge ramanti ye devāstat sarva śubhajaṁ phalam ||48||

yadākāśa ivātasthurdivyaratnavibhūṣitāḥ |

virājante'malā devāstacchīlasya mahat phalam ||49||

yatkānaneṣu ramyeṣu citreṣu puṣpiteṣu ca |

ramanti giripṛṣṭheṣu surāstacchīlajaṁ phalam ||50||

svagṛhaṁ hi yathā martyāḥ praviśanti gatavyathāḥ |

tathā śīlasamācārāḥ prayānti tridivaṁ narāḥ ||51||

etat sujīvitaṁ śreṣṭhaṁ yacchīlaparirakṣaṇam |

maraṇānāṁ paraṁ mṛtyuḥ yacchīlaparivarjanam ||52||

śīlamanupamaṁ kāryam

etān guṇān sadā matvā priyatvamapi cātmanaḥ |

śīlaṁ surakṣitaṁ kārya dauḥśīlyaṁ ca vivarjayet ||53||

śīlacārī sadā dāntaḥ kṣamāvāṁśca sudarśanaḥ |

sopānamiva cārūḍhaṁ prayātyānandasannidhim ||54||

śīlena plavabhūtena saṁsārottaraṇam

phalaṁ śīlasya tu sukhaṁ devalokeṣu pacyate |

śīlena plavabhūtena saṁsārāduttaranti ca ||55||

śīlāmbhasā viśuddhā ye svāyattā dhīracetasaḥ |

jāmbūnadamayaiḥ puṣpaiste'trārcanti divaukasaḥ ||56||

ye navādātamanaso nityaṁ śīlena bhūṣitāḥ |

te yānti devasadanaṁ yatra saukhyamanantakam ||57||

saukhyāt saukhyataraṁ yānti narāḥ sukṛtakāriṇaḥ |

krīḍanti devasadane śīlena paribṛṁhitāḥ ||58||

śīlasopānamārūḍhāḥ sugatiṁ prayānti

śīlasopānamāruhya jñānena paribṛṁhitāḥ |

narāḥ prayānti sugatiṁ jñānena ca parāyaṇā ||59||

suprasannena manasāśīlaṁ yadabhirakṣitam |

tasya śīlasya śītasva sukhametadupasthitam ||60||

śīlasya pariṇāmo sukhadāyakaḥ

surakṣitasya śīlasya bhāvitasyāpyanekaśaḥ |

pariṇāme sukhībhūtvā nirvāṇaṁ cādhigacchati ||61||

śīlaṁ rakṣatyupāyena śīlaṁ nayati saṅgatim |

tasmācchīlaṁ sadā rakṣyaṁ pariṇāmo'sya śītalaḥ ||62||

mṛtyukāle samutpanne śīlavānakutobhayaḥ |

na me durgatinā trāṇaṁ śīlaṁ hi trāṇamuttamam ||63||

kutsitaśīlasya kutsitaḥ pariṇāmaḥ

kācābhrapaṭalaṁ yasya śīlaṁ bhavati kutsitam |

sa kutsitena śīlena kutsito jāyate naraḥ ||64||

śīlavirahitaḥ mūḍho bhavati svargamapi na yāti

śīlamūlena labdhvedaṁ sukhaṁ svargeṣu dehibhiḥ |

tṛṣṇākṣayo na bhavati sa paścāt paritapyate ||65||

tasmācchīlavatā nityaṁ śīlameva viśiṣyate |

niḥśīlaḥ puruṣo mūḍho na svargamadhirohati ||66||

pañcakāmopamaṁ divyaṁ yadidaṁ bhujyate sukham |

tacchīlasya viśuddhasya prāpyate hi phalaṁ mahat ||67||

yattejaḥ kāñcanasyāsya meruparvataśālinaḥ |

tacchīlatejasastejaḥ kalāṁ nārhati ṣoḍaśīm ||68||

dīpyamānaiḥ sadā śīlaiḥ nirdhātukanakatviṣā |

saṁyuktāstridivaṁ yānti paṇḍitā svena karmaṇā ||69||

trividhaśīlasya trividhaṁ phalam

hīnamadhyaviśiṣṭasya śīlasya trividhasya vai |

phalaṁ hi trividhaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ hīnamadhyottamaṁ tathā ||70||

pramādarahitaṁ śīlamapramādopabṛṁhitam |

nityaṁ tat sukhadaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ dharmateyaṁ vyavasthitā ||71||

śīlaprabhayā sūryasahastrasyādi parābhavaḥ

śīlodbhavā yā vimalā prabhā bhavati dehinām |

na sā sūryasahastrasya saṁyuktasya bhaviṣyati ||72||

śīlaṁ saptavidhaṁ ramyaṁ yo rakṣati narottamaḥ |

sa kāmaṁ bhuñjati phalaṁ sugatena ca deśitam ||73||

śīlacaryā vinā svarga na yānti

śīlacaryā samāśritya samyagdarśanatatparaḥ |

martyalokād divaṁ yānti na kaṣṭaṁ tapacāriṇaḥ ||74||

yacchīlaṁ śīlasaṁsparśa pariṇāme'pi śītalam |

niṣevate sadāmūḍhaḥ sa paścāt paritapyate ||75||

saptavidhena śīlena devasānnidhyaṁ prāpyate

śīlaṁ saptavidhaṁ dhanyamavisaṁvādakaṁ padam |

śīlena rakṣitaḥ puruṣo devānāmantikaṁ gataḥ ||76||

śīlena śobhanaṁ phalaṁ milati

yathā pakṣairdṛḍhaiḥ pakṣī svedacchatraṁ nihanti (vai) |

tathā naro dṛḍhaḥ śīlairdevalokāya kalpyate ||77||

śrutimātraṁ ca (tacchīlaṁ) ramyād ramyataraṁ ca tat |

labhate puruṣaḥ kartā phalaṁ śīlasya śobhanam ||78||

dāna-śīla-taporatnaṁ hṛdayaiśca samāśritam |

devatā vā manuṣyo vā labhate paramaṁ padam ||79||

antarbahiśca niḥsārāḥ puruṣā dharmavarjitāḥ |

saṁsārāt phalakāṅkṣibhyaḥ saddharmo na (ca) rocate ||80||

antarbahiśca ye sārāste narā vastuto dṛḍhāḥ |

ye dharmacāriṇaḥ śāntāḥ parasattvahitaiṣiṇaḥ ||81||

anuttaraḥ śīlavatāṁ sugandhaḥ

na ketakī campaka-puṣpagandhā,

tamālake nāgarucaśca gandhaḥ |

prayānti gandhā hiṁ yathā sureṇa,

anuttaraḥ śīlavatāṁ sugandhaḥ ||82||

dauḥśīlyaṁ sadā varjyam

tasmācchīlaṁ sadā kārya dānajñānatapodhanaiḥ |

dauḥśīlyaṁ ca sadā varjyaviṣaśastrānalopanam ||83||

śīlena eva sukhamavāpnute

evaṁ surakṣitaṁ śīlaṁ narān nayati saṅgatim |

na hi śīlādṛte kaścit padaṁ sukhamavāpnute ||84||

devaguṇasadṛśaṁ śīlaṁ sadā''caret

tasmād devaguṇaṁ matvā śīlameva sadā''caret |

na śīlasadṛśaṁ kiñcidanyat trāṇamihāsti vai ||85||

||iti śīlavargastrayoviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

24 kṣāntivargaḥ

(24) kṣāntivargaḥ

kṣamābhūṣaṇenaiva bhūṣito bhavati pumān

kṣāntyā vibhūṣitaḥ jīva bhūṣito netarairdhanaiḥ |

dhanaṁ vinā samāyāti kṣāntiṁ naiva kathañcana ||1||

kṣamāvān puruṣaḥ sarvapriyo bhavati dehinām |

pūjyate daivatairnityaṁ tasmāt kṣāntiḥ parantapa ! ||2||

kṣamāvān puruṣaḥ sarvatra pūjyate

kṣamāvān puruṣaḥ sarvaiḥ krodhadoṣairvivarjitaḥ |

yaśasā pūjyate nityamiha loke paratra ca ||3||

kṣāntidhanaṁ sarvottamam

kṣāntirdhanaṁ dhanaṁ śīlaprajñāvardhanameva ca |

dhanānyanyāni śastāni na hitasya kathañcana ||4||

sadbhiḥ kṣamāvāneva pūjyate

pūjyate satataṁ sadbhiryaśasā caiva pūjyate |

kṣamāvān puruṣaḥ sarvastamāt kṣāntiparo bhavet ||5||

krodhaviṣasya kṣamaiva bheṣajam

kṣāntiḥ krodhaviṣasyāsya bheṣajaṁ paramaṁ matam |

kṣāntyā'vināśitaḥ krodho'narthāyopajāyate ||6||

jñānaśīlābhibhūtānāṁ bāliśānāṁ viśeṣataḥ |

pratīpakārya kurute kṣāntirmārganidarśikā ||7||

kṣamāvanta eva loke dhaninaḥ

sa dharmadhanahīnānāṁ bhramatāṁ gatipañcake |

yeṣāṁ kṣāntimayaṁ dravyaṁ te loke dhaninaḥ smṛtāḥ ||8||

tamonicayakāntāre dṛḍhakrodhena dustare |

kṣāntyā yathā smṛtāḥ sadbhistaranti khula mānavāḥ ||9||

saddharmapāṭhanaṣṭānāṁ deśikā kṣāntiruttamā |

apāyabhayabhītānāṁ na bhayaṁ kṣāntirucyate ||10||

nṛṇāṁ kṣāntiḥ sukhāvahā

sukhāvahā sadā nṛṇāṁ duḥkhasya ca vighātikā |

kṣemasamprāpikā nityaṁ viśvāsaguṇakārikā ||11||

śubhāsti nāyikā dhanyā hyaśubhebhyo vivarjitā |

mokṣasaṁdeśikā puṁsāṁ saṁsārabhayanāśikā ||12||

kṣāntiḥ narakāgnivināśikā svargasopānabhūtā ca

svargasopānabhūtā sā narakāgnivināśikā |

trāyate pretalokātsā tiryagyonau tathaiva ca ||13||

kṣāntiḥ sanmārgāmṛtadīpikā

sā guṇaudhaiḥ sadā pūrṇā śivā bhavati dehinām |

sā praśaste sukhe prāpte kṣāntiḥ kāryā prayatnataḥ |

sarvalokasya māteva sanmārgāmṛtadīpikā ||14||

||iti kṣāntivargaścaturviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

25 vīryavargaḥ

(25) vīryavargaḥ

deśakriyāyuktāni kāryāṇi siddhayanti

deśakālopapannasya kriyātithyocitasya ca |

nyāyenārabhyamāṇasya vīryasya sakalaṁ phalam ||1||

nyāyadeśakriyāhīnā adharmeṇa vivarjitāḥ |

sīdanti kāryanikarā vīryeṇa parivarjitāḥ ||2||

ārabdhavīryā mokṣaṁ prāpnuvanti

dhyānenārabdhavīryeṇa mokṣaṁ gacchanti paṇḍitāḥ |

bhavakṣipta ivākāro devaloke prayānti ca ||3||

yānyārabdhāni kāryāṇi vīryavad balinā nṛṇā |

tāni tāni prasiddhāni vipulāni bhavanti ca ||4||

ye'rthā lokottare siddhā ye ca lokeṣu sammatāḥ |

te vīryeṇa prasādhyante vīryahīnā na jātu vai ||5||

mandavīrya cirotsāhaṁ saddharmeṇa vivarjitam |

naro viśati lokaṁ (ca) śaśāṅkamiva kalmaṣam ||6||

vīryavattā paramāṁ gatiṁ pradadāti

āryāṣṭāṅgena mārgeṇa na jñānaparipālitaḥ |

vīryavattāmahotsāho prayāti paramāṁ gatim ||7||

bodhiḥ vīryeṇāvāpyate

vīryaṇāvāpyate bodhiḥ svavīryeṇa tathā mahī |

arhattvaṁ vīryavadbhiśca tasmānnāgnisamā gatiḥ ||8||

uttamasthānaprāptyartha vīryārambhe matiḥ kāryā

tasmād devān guṇān matvā vīryavān niyatendriyaḥ |

vīryārambhe matiṁ kuryārnnāsti vīryasamarthanam ||9||

vīryārthī smṛtimān yaśca naro jñānaparāyaṇaḥ |

prayātyanuttamaṁ sthānaṁ jarāmaraṇavarjitam ||10||

||iti vīryavargaḥ pañcaviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

26 dhyānavargaḥ

(26) dhyānavargaḥ

svasthaḥ kaḥ?

asaṁsaktamaternityaṁ nityaṁ dhyānavihāriṇaḥ |

viśuddhamanaso nityamekāgrabhiratasya ca ||1||

yasyaikāgrakaraṁ cittaṁ tasya doṣā na bādhakāḥ |

sa doṣabhayanirmuktaḥ svastha ityabhidhīyate ||2||

ekāgrābhiratañceto vivekamanudhāvati |

sarvatarkavinirmuktaḥ svastha ityabhidhīyate ||3||

cittasyaikāgratāṁ varṇayati

yasya cittaṁ dhruvaṁ śāntaṁ nirvāṇābhirataṁ sadā |

na tasyendriyajā doṣā bhavasya śubhahetavaḥ ||4||

yacca dhyānakṛtaṁ saukhyaṁ yacca (cittaṁ) samādhijam |

cittaṁ tatsarvamekāgramate bhavati dehinaḥ ||5||

yatiḥ alaukikaṁ sukhaṁ bhuṅkte

ekārāmasya yatino yat sukhaṁ jāyate hṛdi |

yat saukhyamativijñeyaṁ na saukhyaṁ laukikaṁ matam ||6||

kīdṛśaṁ cittaṁ śāntiṁ samadhigacchati?

ekāgrābhirataṁ cittaṁ viśuddhākṛtameva ca |

doṣajālavinirmuktaṁ śāntiṁ samadhigacchati ||7||

jñānāmbhasā tṛṣṇāgniṁ hanti

ekāntamanasā nityaṁ saṁkṣiptendriyapañcakaiḥ |

tṛṣṇāgninātivṛddhaṁ ca hanti jñānāmbhasā budhaḥ ||8||

tasya tṛṣṇāvimuktasya viśuddhasya sukhaiṣiṇaḥ |

akṣayaṁ cāvyayaṁ caiva padaṁ hi sthitamagrataḥ ||9||

nirvāṇapuragāmi vartma

vitarkakuṭilaṁ ceto yatra yatropapadyate |

ekālambanayuktena dhārya tena samādhinā |

tasmādetat paraṁ vartma nirvāṇapuragāmikam ||10||

manonigrahaphalam

etadagraṁ manaḥ kṣutvā hanyādarisamūhakam |

mano hīdaṁ vinirgṛhya (sa) vetti dhyānajairdṛḍhaiḥ ||11||

nirupamaṁ dhyānajaṁ sukham

(tatra sthitāḥ narāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ śraddhāvanto manīṣiṇaḥ) |

prayānti paramaṁ sthānamaśokaṁ hatakilviṣam ||12||

nirviṣaskasya tuṣṭasya nirāgasyāpi dhīmataḥ

yat sukhaṁ dhyānajaṁ bhāti kutastasyopamā parā ||13||

dhyānaiḥ paramaṁ padaṁ prāpyate

etatsāraṁ sudhīrāṇāṁ yogināṁ pāragāminām |

yadevedaṁ manaḥ śrutvā prayānti padamacyutam ||14||

||iti dhyānavargaḥ ṣaḍviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

27 prajñāvargaḥ

(27) prajñāvargaḥ

prajñā māteva hitakāriṇī

dharmānusāriṇī prajñā vīryeṇa parivṛṁhitā |

samādhibalasaṁyuktā māteva hitakāriṇī ||1||

prajñā gatipañcakāt trāyate

sā hi santrāyate sarvān puruṣān gatipañcakāt |

na mātā na pitā tatra gacchantamanugacchati ||2||

prajñāśikharamāruhya śīlakandaraśobhanam |

bhavadoṣamidaṁ sarva paśyati (jñāna) bhūṣaṇaḥ ||3||

samādhinā bhavārṇavaṁ tarati

indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyo yadā vindanti tatpadam |

tadā samādhinā jñāna bhavasāgaramuttaret ||4||

dāna-śīla-tapo-dhyānai-rjñānamevāgramucyate |

apavargād yadā jñānaṁ jñānaśīle sukhāvahe ||5||

prajñā aṣṭamo mārgastathāgatenopadiṣṭaḥ

cakṣuṣāṁ ca parā dṛṣṭā prajñoktā (yā)sunirmalā |

mārgāṇāṁ cāṣṭamo mārgaḥ śivaḥ proktastathāgataiḥ ||6||

prajñābalaṁ sarvottamam

caturṇā caiva satyānāmagre dve tu prakīrtite |

bālānāṁ ca sadā dṛṣṭaṁ prajñābalamihottamam ||7||

janmapadvatirjñānaśastreṇa chettavyā

jñānaśastreṇa tikṣṇena latā chedyā durāsadā |

hantavyā doṣanivahāśchettavyā janmapaddhatiḥ ||8||

na jñānātparo bandhuḥ

amṛtānāṁ paraṁ jñānaṁ śreyasāṁ nidhiruttamam |

na jñānācca paraṁ bandhurna jñānāddhanamuttamam ||9||

jñānaśīlayutā prajñā sevitavyā

jñānaśīlayutāvṛddhā vītarāgā gataspṛhāḥ |

sevitavyāḥ sadā santastattvamārganidarśakāḥ ||10||

kleśādīn prajñāśastreṇa vidārayet

prajñāvajreṇa tīkṣṇena mahodayavasena ca |

mahāyogarathārūḍhaḥ kleśādīn pravidārayet ||11||

||iti prajñāvargaḥ saptaviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

28 nirvāṇavargaḥ

(28) nirvāṇavargaḥ

kleśakṣaya eva nirvāṇamārgaḥ

kleśakṣayāt paraṁ saukhyaṁ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

eṣa nirvāṇago mārgaḥ kathitastattvadarśakaiḥ ||1||

tatpadaṁ śāśvataṁ juṣṭaṁ kathayanti tathāgatāḥ |

yatra janma na mṛtyurna vidyate duḥkhasambhavaḥ ||2||

vibhūtasyāpramattasya śāntasya vanacāriṇaḥ |

alolupasya vīrasya nirvāṇasya vibhūtayaḥ ||3||

viṣayeṣvapramatto nirvāṇaṁ nāticiraṁ prāpnoti

mitrāmitraprahīṇasya bhavarāgavivarjinaḥ |

viṣayeṣvapramattasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||4||

śubhakarttṛ nirvāṇaṁ prāpnoti

śubhakāryeṣu saktasya maitrīkāruṇyabhāvinaḥ |

saṁsārabhayabhītasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||5||

kausīdyavirahitaḥ tvaritaṁ nirvāṇaṁ yāti

kleśakṣayavidhijñasya nairātmyasyāpi tasya ca |

kausīdyāccaiva muktasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||6||

vaśyendriyasya śāntasya nirvāṇaṁ samīpataram

catuḥsatyavidhijñasya tridoṣavadhasevinaḥ |

vaśyendriyasya śāntasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||7||

sukhaduḥkhapāśairmukto muniḥ pāraga ucyate

sukhaduḥkhamayaiḥ pāśairyasya ceto na hanyate |

sa doṣabhayanirmuktaḥ pārago munirucyate ||8||

śubhānveṣī nirvāṇamadhigacchati

puruṣo'pāyabhīruśca pramādabalavarjakaḥ |

śubhakārī śubhānveṣī nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||9||

||iti nirvāṇavargo'ṣṭāviṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

29 mārgavargaḥ

(29) mārgavargaḥ

āryacatuṣṭayopāsakaḥ pāraṁ gacchati

satyāni catvāri śivāni tāni,

subhāvitānyeva samīkṣya vidvān|

sucintako jāti-jarā-bhayebhyaḥ,

pramucyaye pāramupaiti śāntaḥ ||1||

kāmeṣu saktaḥ bhavabhogabaddhaḥ bhavati

acintako yastu vibhūtabuddhiḥ

kāmeṣu sakto bhavabhogabaddhaḥ |

sa bandhanaiḥ kāmamayairnibaddho,

na mucyate jāti-jarā-bhayebhyaḥ ||2||

bhavārṇave sukhadraṣṭā ante narakaṁ yāti

vicintya yo duḥkhamidaṁ viśālaṁ,

na khedamāyāti bhavārṇavebhyaḥ |

sa kāmavāṇairnihato hi mūḍhaḥ,

kaṣṭāmavasthāṁ narake'pi yāti ||3||

ābhyantaraṁ kṣemasukhaṁ ca hitvā,

kiṁ kāmabhogābhiratā hi bālāḥ |

naite bijānanti bhayaṁ ca tīvra-

mabhyeti mṛtyurjvalanaprakāśaḥ ||4||

tattvamārgapradarśakaiḥ kimuktam?

anityaduḥkhaśūnyo'yamātmā kārakavarjitaḥ |

saṁsāraḥ kathito buddhaiḥ tattvamārgapradarśakaiḥ ||5||

tena sarvamidaṁ tattvajñānaṁ jñeyaṁ samāsataḥ |

jñānajñeyavinirmuktaṁ tṛtīyaṁ nopalabhyate ||6||

kaḥ tattvavidhijñaḥ?

antapāravidhijño yaḥ ṣoḍaśākāratattvavit |

ūrdhvagatividhijño hi kṣāntitattvavicakṣaṇaḥ ||7||

tattvavideva dharmatāmanuviśati

agralokaikadharmajñaḥ samanantaratattvavit |

sa dharmatāmanuviśed yathā (ca) na vikampate ||8||

dvayopāyavinirmukto naṣṭān nāśayate muhuḥ |

naṣṭapāpagatirvīraḥ strotāpanno nirucyate ||9||

srotāṁsya kuśalā dharmā jīryante pāpagāminaḥ |

mokṣāgninā pratapyante srotāpanno bhavatyataḥ ||10||

prasrabdhijaṁ mahodarkamuktaṁ saṁsāramokṣakam |

tṛṣṇākṣayasukhaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ satyataḥ sukhakārakam ||11||

kaḥ sadaiva sukhī bhavati?

nāvabadhnāti yaṁ tṛṣṇā na vitarkairvihasyate |

samprāptabhavapārastu sukhī bhavati sarvadā ||12||

ārya mārgacatuṣṭayam anyonyaphalasambhūtam

anyonyaphalasambhūta sarvataḥ sampravartate |

tadeva kāraṇaṁ jñeyamāryamārgacatuṣṭayam ||13||

āryasatyeṣu viditaḥ puruṣo vidyate dhruvam |

viṣayeṣu hi saṁghuṣṭaṁ jagad bhramati cakravat ||14||

kaḥ śreṣṭho mārgaḥ?

sa mārgo deśakaḥ śreṣṭho yo mārgo bhāṣitaḥ śivaḥ |

yena mārgeṇa prācīnā (dhruvaṁ) yātā manīṣiṇaḥ ||15||

triśaraṇagata eva sukhaṁ jīvati

sujīvitaṁ bhavet tasya yasya buddhau sthitaṁ manaḥ |

nahi buddhivinirmuktaṁ jīvitaṁ jīvitaṁ bhavet ||16||

sujīvitaṁ bhavet tasya yasya dharme sthitaṁ manaḥ |

nahi dharmavinirmuktaṁ jīvitaṁ jīvitaṁ bhavet ||17||

sujīvitaṁ bhavet tasya yasya saṅghe sthitaṁ manaḥ |

nahi saṅghavinirmuktaṁ jīvitaṁ jīvitaṁ bhavet ||18||

keṣāṁ sujīvitaṁ jīvanam?

sujīvitaṁ bhavet tasya yasya satye sthitaṁ manaḥ |

nahi satyavinirmuktaṁ jīvitaṁ jīvitaṁ bhavet ||19||

sujīvitaṁ bhavet tasya yasya mārge sthitaṁ manaḥ |

nahi mārgavinirmuktaṁ jīvitaṁ jīvitaṁ bhavet ||20||

nirvāṇagamane yasya nityaṁ buddhiravasthitā |

sa doṣādeva nirmukto na devaḥ krīḍati svayam ||21||

kīdṛśī krīḍā sukhodbhāvikā?

yā bhavavyāpinī krīḍā nityamekāgracetasaḥ |

sā sukhodbhāvikā krīḍā na krīḍā rāgakārikā ||22||

kena mārgeṇa śivaṁ sthānaṁ milati?

sukhādīniha satyāni yathā dāntena vindati |

tadā kṣemaṁ śivaṁ sthānaṁ prāpnoti puruṣottamaḥ ||23||

||iti mārgavarga ekonatriṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

30 bhikṣuvargaḥ

(30) bhikṣuvargaḥ

ādarśo bhikṣuḥ lokamārgadarśakaḥ

yo hinasti na bhūtāni mitravettā sadā'kṣayaḥ |

pitṛvat sarvabhūtāni lokastamanupaśyati ||1||

adattādānavirato nityaṁ jñānī jitendriyaḥ |

praśāntadehakarmā (ca) tīrṇasambhavasaṅkramaḥ ||2||

nāpyālekhyagatā nāpi cakṣuṣā sā nirīkṣyate |

hatakāmo dṛṣṭasatyo muktastādṛśa ucyate ||3||

samaloṣṭāśmakanakaḥ vītaśokaḥ samāhitaḥ |

na kleśoragasampṛktaḥ sa saukhyaṁ dhruvamāpnuyāt ||4||

kaḥ bhikṣurvidyate?

arthānarthasamo yasya lābhālābhau tathaiva ca |

sukhaduḥkhasamāyuktaḥ bhikṣuḥ sa khalu kathyate ||5||

mitrāmitraprahīṇo yaḥ samacetā jitendriyaḥ |

vibheti yo na viṣayaiḥ vijñeyastādṛśo yatiḥ ||6||

viṣayadveṣī nirvāṇamadhigacchati

viṣamatvāddhi viṣayān dveṣṭi dhīro gatavyathaḥ |

na tasya dūre nirvāṇaṁ samyaksambuddhadeśitam ||7||

udaya-vyayatattvajñaḥ samyagdṛṣṭiralolupaḥ |

himavāniva niṣkramya saṁsārānmuktahetukaḥ ||8||

tṛṇacandanatulyo hi samatṛṣṇāmbarāśinaḥ |

sa kauśeyasaṅghaṭitatṛṣṇayā naiva bādhate ||9||

lābhasatkārasantuṣṭaḥ santuṣṭastṛṇasaṁstaraiḥ |

vahnivallābhasatkāraṁ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati ||10||

buddhadeśitāḥ bhikṣudharmāḥ

vāhyate yo na viṣayaistṛṇanadyā na vāhayate |

svakarmaphalatattvajñaḥ sa bhikṣurbuddhadeśitaḥ ||11||

nātītaṁ śocate yo hi buddhayā (caiva) gataspṛhaḥ |

pratyutpannakriyāyogī na buddhistasya lipyate ||12||

nirvāṇe (ca) matiryasya dharme nityaṁ sthitā bhavet |

na vartate sa saṁsāre śukladharmasamāvṛtaḥ ||13||

nāvilaṁ kriyate yasya cittaṁ vidyāgnikalpayā |

dāruvadviṣayā yasya tasya duḥkhaṁ na vidyate ||14||

indriyāṇi vaśe yasya cendriyeṣu vaśānugaḥ |

hriyate yaḥ pumarthaino nikaṣastādṛśo muniḥ ||15||

sādhuvaddhimano yasya kṣamāvān priyadarśanaḥ |

prahlādayati cetāṁsi sa nṛṇāṁ śaśivanmuniḥ ||16||

aruṇābhirato yastu harmyāgreṣu na rajyati |

santuṣṭaḥ pāṁśukūlena bhikṣurbhikṣārato bhavet ||17||

śānto dāntaḥ sudhīrarthāt tattvavit sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |

sa yātyuttamamadhvānaṁ yatra gatvā na śocati ||18||

ṛjumatpātakānyasya nityaṁ dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |

prākṛtaiśca malai(rhīnaḥ) sa yogī satyavartmani ||19||

sarvendriyavighātī yaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ |

śānto dāntendriyaḥ svastho bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||20||

ṣaḍindriyarathārūḍho rāgaśatrunivārakaḥ |

prajñādhīraḥ kriyāvān yaḥ sa śāntipadamaśnute ||21||

araṇyavāsī santuṣṭo bhūmivāsī samāhitaḥ |

dhunāti pāpako dharmaścāyurmeghānivāmbaraḥ ||22||

śubhaṁ vā dehakarmāntaḥ śubhacaryāsu saṁrataḥ |

tattvadṛṣṭiḥ kriyādakṣo nāśayanmārasādhanam ||23||

dayālurbhikṣurnirvāṇamārge sthito bhavati

rāgātyaye na bādheta śubhacittaṁ gatālayam |

maitryā kāruṇyabahulo bhikṣurnairyyāṇike sthitaḥ ||24||

yasya rūpādayo neṣṭā viṣayā bandhahetave |

sa yāti paramāṁ śāntiṁ yatra gatvā na śocyate ||25||

hetupratyayatattvajñaḥ sūkṣmārthe kṛtaniścayaḥ |

mokṣasrotasyabhiratastṛṣṇayā naiva rajyate ||26||

yo nādatte'śubhaṁ karma śubhakarmarataḥ sadā |

candrāṁśunirmalagatiryogī bhavati tādṛśaḥ ||27||

pradahan pāpakān dharmān śuṣkendhanamivānalaḥ |

vibhrājate tribhuvane muktapāyo gatavyathaḥ ||28||

mokṣe'sti yasya tu mano na saṁsāre kathañcana |

nāsau badhnāti saṁsāre muktaḥ pakṣī yathāmbare ||29||

vedanodayatattvajño vedanāphalaniścayaḥ |

sa mukta iti vijñeyastattvavid ṛtavāṁśca saḥ ||30||

tathāpyete sukhaduḥkhe mṛṣṭāmṛṣṭairna lipyate |

dīptaṁ paśyati saṁsāraṁ yaḥ sa yogī satāṁ mataḥ ||31||

bhikṣurbhavati kīdṛśaḥ?

athāmūḍhamatirnityaṁ nityaṁ dharmaparāyaṇaḥ |

bhikṣuvṛttāvabhirato bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||32||

na tṛptirdarśanārāmaiḥ sādhūnāṁ darśane ratiḥ |

niṣkrāntagṛhakalmāṣo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||33||

na nṛtyagītasandarśī (satyaṁ) ca punarīkṣate |

saṁrakṣito śmaśāneṣu bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||34||

ekāhaṁ paramaṁ piṇḍamādatte'nyatra kāṅkṣati |

tribhāgakukṣisantuṣṭo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||35||

vastrottamavivarjī yaḥ pāṁsukūleṣu rajyate |

muktāhāravihāro yo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||36||

karmāṇyārabhate yo na nirāśaḥ sa ca karmasu |

niruddhako noparato bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||37||

kāyakoṭivinirmukto mohadhvāntavivarjitaḥ |

aliptaḥ pāpakairdharmaibhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||38||

sarvāśayajanānītaḥ sarvāśayavivarjitaḥ |

sarvāśayavinirmukto bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||39||

āryāṣṭāṅgena mārgeṇa nirvāṇapurataḥ sthitaḥ |

sarvārthadharmatā hyeṣā bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||40||

śāntendriyo dṛḍhamatiḥ kāmapākavivarjitaḥ |

ekāgrasaṁsthitamanā bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||41||

bhūmisaṅkramaṇajño yo bhūmitattvanidarśakaḥ |

bhūmeḥ parāparajño yo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||42||

sambhavāsambhavān dharmān hetupratyayasambhavān |

jānīte vidhivat sarvān bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||43||

brahmacārī ṛtujñānī styānamiddhavivarjitaḥ |

kalpodagro'vanau dakṣo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||44||

śamasthovipaśyanāśca caturdhyānarataśca yaḥ |

ālaye muditārāmo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||45||

pakṣiṇo gaganasthasya chāyevānugataḥ sadā |

saddharmasyānujīvī sa bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||46||

kleśopakleśabadhakaḥ samadarśī śubhānvitaḥ |

anāpānavidhijño yo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||47||

anukramavidhijño yo yogavit tattvadarśakaḥ |

pārāpāravidhijño yo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||48||

yo na hṛṣyati harṣeṣu bhayeṣu na bibheti ca |

mukto harṣabhayodvegairbhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||49||

janmamaraṇatattvajñaḥ surāsuranamaskṛtaḥ |

parāvarajñaḥ sattvānāṁ bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||50||

saṅghāṭimātrasaṁhṛṣṭaḥ sañcayeṣu na rajyate |

alpeccho brahmacārī yo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||51||

ekāśī vṛkṣamūle yaḥ sadā dhyānaṁ samīhate |

lābhasatkāravirato bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||52||

upekṣākaruṇārāgo mokṣadoṣavivarjitaḥ |

nirdagdhadoṣasarvasvo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||53||

mandavīryakusīdānāṁ bhikṣūṇāṁ darśanāya ca |

nānyayogābhirakto yo bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||54||

kausīdyābhirato bhikṣuḥ nahi kalyāṇamarhati

na śayyāsanasambhogī bhikṣurbuddhena bhāṣitaḥ |

kausīdyabhirato yastu nāsau kalyāṇamarhati ||55||

kleśānāṁ mūlapākaṁ hi kausīdyaṁ yasya vidyate |

tasya duḥkhaṁ mahāghoraṁ saṁsāre sampravartate ||56||

kausīdyameva yasyāsti tasya dharmo na vidyate |

kevalaṁ vastramātreṇa 'bhikṣuḥ' sa iti kathyate ||57||

bhikṣurbhavati na tādṛśaḥ

nādhyāpane ratiryasya na dhyānenāśu rakṣati |

kevalaṁ vastumātreṇa bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||58||

vihārābhirato yastu na rato dharmagocare |

strī-madyalolupamatibhikṣurasti na tādṛśaḥ ||59||

(bhavenmatiryasya nityaṁ vividhe) pāpakarmaṇi |

sa bhikṣurdeśito buddhaiḥ na bhoktā svakagocare ||60||

varamāśīviṣaviṣaṁ kathitaṁ tāmrameva ca |

bhuktasyātyantaduḥśīlairadhikaṁ pāpabhojanam ||61||

yo hi nārhati piṇḍāya nāsau piṇḍāya kalpate |

yasya piṇḍikṛtāḥ kleśāḥ sarpā iva vileśayāḥ ||62||

sa bhikṣuḥ piṇḍabhojī syānna strīdarśanatatparaḥ |

bandhakaṁ yadi cātmānaṁ kṛtvā paraśubhakṣatim ||63||

bhikṣurdurguṇānāṁ svarūpam

kathaṁ sa bhikṣurvijñeyaḥ saṅgharatnapradūṣakaḥ |

yasyeṣṭā lābhasatkārā viṣayā yasya sammatāḥ ||64||

nāridarśanasākāṅkṣī na bhikṣurna gṛhīva saḥ |

rājaseviṣu sṛṣṭāśo madyapaḥ krodhanastathā ||65||

sadā bhikṣurbañcayate dāyakānnanu cetasā |

upāyanānyupādāya rājadvārāśritā hi ye |

saṁrabdhā gṛhibhiḥ sārdha yathā nāgā vanāśritāḥ ||66||

tasmāt tāneva puṣṇanti vāterṣyāste samāgatāḥ |

putradārān parityajya ye śāntā ratnamāśritāḥ ||67||

bhikṣorguṇānāṁ māhātmyam

prahāya doṣān yo bhikṣurasti darśanatattvavit |

rūpādiskandhatattvajño mokṣāya yatate sadā ||68||

dharmāvabodhābhirato dhyānārāmavihāravān

tattvalakṣaṇasambodhāt prāpnuyāt padamavyayam ||69||

maitryārāmo hi satatamudyukto dharmagocare |

tattvalakṣaṇatattvajño bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||70||

yoniśastu matiryasya kāmakrodhairna hanyate |

sa bhikṣuriti vijñeyo viparītastato'nyathā ||71||

sarvabhūtadṛḍhaḥ śāntaḥ sarvasaṅgativarjitaḥ |

sarvabandhananirmukto bhikṣurbhavati tattvavit ||72||

karmaṇi yasya vijñānaviṣayairyo na hanyate |

nirmalaḥ syāt kanakavat santuṣṭo bhikṣurucyate ||73||

priyāpriye mano yasya na lepamanugacchati |

saṅkalpānāṁ vidhijño yaḥ sarvapāpavivarjitaḥ ||74||

anyasaṁduṣṭacarito dharmaśīlo jitendriyaḥ |

ahīnasatvo matimān bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||75||

śāstre śāstrārthavijñāne matiryasya sadā ratā |

na pānabhojanarataḥ sa bhikṣuḥ śāntamānasaḥ ||76||

bhikṣoḥ svarūpanirūpaṇam

vanāraṇyavihāreṣu śmaśāne tṛṇasaṁstare |

ramate yasya tu mano bhikṣurbhavati tādṛśaḥ ||77||

doṣāṇāṁ karmatattvajñaḥ phalavit pariśeṣataḥ |

hetupratyayatattvajño bhikṣuḥ syād vītakalmaṣaḥ ||78||

(hata) kilviṣakāntāro hatadoṣo jitendriyaḥ |

punarbhavavidhijño yo bhikṣuḥ śāntamanāḥ (smṛta) ||79||

notkarṣo hṛṣṭahṛdaye nindayā naiva rūṣyati |

samudratulyagāmbhīryo yogavān bhikṣurucyate ||80||

āveṇiko dṛḍhamatiḥ sūkṣmavādī na lolupaḥ |

kāmavādī samo dakṣaḥ sa bhikṣuḥ śānta ucyate ||81||

kāmadhātūpagān hetūn rūpadhātau tathaiva ca |

āruṣyeṣu ca tattvajñaḥ śāstrā bhikṣuḥ sa ucyate ||82||

na laukikakathāsaktaḥ śatrudoṣabadhe sadā |

viṣavad yasya viṣayāḥ sa bhikṣurdeśito budhaiḥ ||83|

śuddhā yasya (hi)kāmeṣu matirbhavati nityaśaḥ |

sa nirmuktamatirbhikṣurmuktaḥ saṁsārabandhanāt ||84||

dhyānādhyayanakarmaṇyaḥ kausīdyaṁ yasya dūrataḥ |

hitakārī ca sattvānām āraṇyo bhikṣurucyate ||85||

praśnottaramatiryasya pratibhāvan jitendriyaḥ |

sa dharmaḥ kathito jñeyo viparītastṛṇaiḥ samaḥ ||86||

buddhaśāsane kīdṛg bhikṣuḥ śastaḥ?

kāyamānasabhīryasya sarvadā naiva khidyate |

sarvakṛtyakaro jñeyo yaḥ saṅghāya ca tatparaḥ ||87||

na parārtha na lobhārtha yaśo'rtha kurute na tu |

saṅghakārye matiryasya sa muktaḥ sarvabandhanaiḥ ||88||

na svargārtha matiryasya lābhārtha yaśase na vā |

nirvāṇārtha kriyā sarvā sa bhikṣuḥ srota ucyate ||89||

pāpebhyo nityavirataḥ satkṛtyeṣu rataḥ sadā |

na pāpamitrasaṁsargī bhikṣuḥ syād buddhaśāsane ||90||

maitryā bhāvitacittasya dakṣasya ṛjucetasaḥ |

śikṣāpadeṣu raktasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||91||

jarāmaraṇaśīlasya saṁsāravimukhasya ca |

dhyāne'pi na pramattasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||92||

anityatāvidhijñasya śūnyatāvatkriyāvataḥ |

dhyānotkarṣavidhijñasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||93||

dhīro'yamagracoro'yaṁ yo'yaṁ bhikṣurasaṁvṛtaḥ |

antaḥpurīvarasrāvī bahiścīvarasaṁvṛtaḥ ||94||

dharmavinayād rikto bhikṣurduḥkhabhāgī bhavedeva

yathā yatnamayo rāśiḥ sarvo'sāraśca durbalaḥ |

evaṁ sañcarati rikto vitatho bhikṣuvādikaḥ ||95||

sa nārakeyo duḥśīlaḥ saṅgharatnabahiṣkṛtaḥ |

kāyasya bhedānnarakaṁ nīyate cittavañcitaḥ ||96||

vañcito dharmavinayād yāti tat svena karmaṇā |

malinastamasā baddho duḥkhabhāgī bhaviṣyati ||97||

aprāvṛtaḥ śubhadhaman nagnaḥ sādhujugupsitaḥ |

nayate narakaṁ ghoraṁ yathā dharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ ||98||

aśobhanasya nicayo duḥkhadvāramanāvṛtam |

saṁsārabandhanaṁ tīvraṁ dauḥśīlyamiti kathyate ||99||

asaṁvareṇa yo dagdhaḥ sa dagdho vahninā bhṛśam |

tasya saṁvarakṣīṇasya vinipāto dhruvaṁ sthitaḥ ||100||

kukartṛbhikṣurapi narakaṁ yāti

manasā saṁvarasthena svācāraiḥ saṁvarāyate |

samūḍhacaryāmāruhya narakāyopakalpate ||101||

aśubhaṁ vardhate tasya divārātrau ca sarvataḥ |

yasya śīlamayaṁ ratnaṁ dauḥśīlyena nivāritam ||102||

dharmaśūnyasya riktasya tamasā saṁvṛtasya ca |

vidyate'saṁvarastasya yo na śaucāya kalpate ||103||

asaṁvaramayaḥ pāśo malinaḥ sādhuvarjitaḥ |

ākarṣati sa duḥśīlān pāpiṣṭhān śīlavarjitān ||104||

asaṁvaraiśca dauḥśīlyaiḥ pāpaiśca saha saṅgatiḥ |

dūtakā narakasyaite kāmānāmapi sevakāḥ ||105||

asaṁvṛtaprasūtasya capalasya viśeṣataḥ |

pāpakarmābhiyuktasya narakaṁ nātidūrataḥ ||106||

kimete nāvagacchanti karmaṇāṁ sadṛśaṁ phalam |

akṣipātāya mūḍhāya durmatau (ye) vimohitāḥ ||107||

ahanyahani vardhante pāpanadyo durāsadāḥ |

duḥkhormimālāścapalāḥ pāpiṣṭhajanahāriṇaḥ ||108||

na teṣāṁ sukaraṁ janma na teṣāṁ sukaraṁ manaḥ |

aśīlāḥ puruṣā ye vā śukladharmavivarjitāḥ ||109||

dharmo'tyuccaḥ śubho mārgaḥ

atyuccaśca śubho mārgaḥ sa 'dharma' iti kathyate |

taṁ prāpyamanujaḥ śīghraṁ prayāti padamacyutam ||110||

tato'pavādāḥ sādhyante śaktimantaḥ sukhāstu ye |

saṁvarasya sadā dāsāsteṣāṁ duḥkhaṁ na vidyate |

dauḥśīlyaparamo hyeṣa malinīkurute nṛṇām ||111||

ye śaikṣyapadavibhraṣṭā bhāgino narakasya te |

evaṁ jñātvā naraḥ sarva saṁvaraṁ pratipadyate ||112||

śubhadharmī bhikṣurnirvāṇaṁ nāticiraṁ prāpnoti

bhavārṇasya sarvasya setubhūto hi saṁvaraḥ |

śuddhājīvaviśuddhasya śāntavaktrasya karmaṇaḥ ||113||

dhyāyino vipramuktasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ |

dhūrdharasyāpramattasya śmaśānavanasevinaḥ ||114||

śāyino bhūtale nityaṁ nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ |

pāṁśuśayyāvalambāṁsapātamekaṁ sajarjaram ||115||

santoṣaḥ phalamūlaiśca sa sukhī buddhasambhavaḥ |

vipramuktasya kāmebhyaḥ santoṣo hītarasya ca ||116||

savimuktakacittasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ |

kuhakāmalamuktasya rajo vā tasya tāyinaḥ ||117||

ākāśasamacittasya nirvāṇaṁ nātidūrataḥ |

bahubaddhapadairyuktā vijñeyā (bhava)cārikā ||118||

nāśikā brahmacaryasya nirvāṇagatiduḥkhikā |

sevyate yā janairnityaṁ prākṛtaiḥ śīlavarjitaiḥ ||119||

ajastraṁ parivarjyā sā dhyāyibhistattvadarśibhiḥ |

daurbalyamūlamekā sā manaskārapraṇāśikā ||120||

nāśinī brahmacaryasya narakasya pradarśikā |

bhraṁśikā svargamārgasya duḥkhasāgaraśoṣikā ||121||

dūtikā pretalokasya tiryagyoninipātikā |

nāmnā saṅgaṇikā sevā saṁsāre bandhamātṛkā ||122||

dhyānādhyayanaśaktaiva varjyā nityaṁ hi bhikṣubhiḥ |

dhyānādhyayananirmukto nimittābhirataḥ sadā ||123||

paradharmo bhayāvahaḥ

vivarjitaḥ śubhairdharmairapāpagamanāya saḥ |

svadharma yaḥ parityajya paradharmeṣu rajyate ||124||

dharmadvayaparibhraṣṭo vinipātāya kalpate |

svagṛhaṁ yaḥ parityajya paraveśyāni tiṣṭhati ||125||

sadā'yaṁ lāghavaṁ yāti nidhanaṁ cāśu gacchati |

tathā yo vimatirbhūto vidvanmānī janecchayā ||126||

svadharmaviratiṁ kṛtvā paradharmeṣu vartate |

adharme cāśayastasya paraliṅgopajīvinaḥ |||127||

tṛṇavidyābhilipto'yaṁ pretaḥ pāpeṣu pacyate |

yaśo'ntaṁ padamāsthāya pāpakarmaṇi vartate ||128||

nāsau bhikṣurihocyate

śaśvat sa patito dṛṣṭaḥ śāsanāntāt pravartate |

nispṛhaḥ kāmacaryāsu nirāmodaḥ pravarjitaḥ ||

ārabdhavīryaḥ santuṣṭo dhyāyī bhikṣurihocyate ||129||

na ca kāmeṣu saṁsakto nityāhāravihāravān |

kāṣāyasaṁvṛtaḥ kṣauro nāsau bhikṣurihocyate ||130||

nimittabodhako ( yastu) nakṣatragaticintakaḥ |

rājasevāpramattaśca na sa bhikṣurihocyate ||131||

vaidyakarmāṇi kurvaśca śruti saṅgrathanaṁ tathā |

saṅkīrṇā dinacaryā ca kurvan bhikṣuḥ praṇaśyati ||132||

dhyānādhyayanavidveṣī rataḥ saṅgaṇikāsu ca |

lobhasatkāralābhaṁ ca kurvan bhikṣuḥ praṇaśyati ||133||

suvarṇadhātusaṁsakto bahumitraratiśca yaḥ |

anyalābhābhilāṣito bhikṣuḥ patati śāsanāt ||134||

tapasaḥ saṅganirmukto na pāpagaṇasevakaḥ |

saktūdakena santuṣṭaḥ sa bhikṣurniṣṭhuraḥ smṛtaḥ ||135||

kaḥ śuddho bhikṣuḥ?

āgatān viṣayān sarvān tyajati jvalanopamān |

viśuddhadoṣo maṇivacchuddho bhikṣurihocyate ||136||

antarbahirviśuddhātmā jñānādibhiralaṅkṛtaḥ |

śraddhayā śīlavastreṇa kriyāvān bhikṣurucyate ||137||

lobhadharmavyatīto yaḥ sthito merurivācalaḥ |

sarvalokapriyaḥ śāntaḥ pārago bhikṣurucyate ||138||

trirātrivāsī kutrāpi kuśāsanavidhārakaḥ |

girigahvarasevī ca vimukto bhikṣurucyate ||139||

pāpabhīrurasaṁsparśī saṁvṛtaḥ ca susaṁvṛtaḥ |

jñānasevī sthiraḥ śānta ekākī bhikṣurucyate ||140||

acalaḥ priyavādī ca pāpamitravivarjitaḥ |

aśaktaḥ sarvakṛtyeṣu mukto bhikṣurihocyate ||141||

rājasevā kukaṣāyoktisevā

rājasevā vigarhyāsti bhikṣoścāraṇyavāsinaḥ |

kukaṣāyoktisevā'sau mṛtyutaskarajīvikā ||142||

na hi rājasevako bhikṣuryaḥ sevyo devatairapi |

na hiṁsāsavasaṁsṛṣṭo mahate'śucisevakaḥ ||143||

bhikṣoḥ rājasevā na śobhate

nirmalasya nirāmasya nispṛhasya ca dehinaḥ |

saṁsārabhayabhītasya rājasevā na śobhate ||144||

vanāraṇyaśmaśāneṣu palvalo giribhūmiṣu |

prāntabhūmiṣu grāmasya sthitaḥ bhikṣuḥ praśobhate ||145||

vanāraṇyaśmaśāneṣu bhikṣurna rājasevayā |

dhyānādhyayananirmuktaḥ kavalāhārabhojitā |

na bhikṣuriti vijñeyaḥ piśācasamamānasaḥ ||146||

dhyānāddhi vimalaṁ saukhyaṁ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ |

na tatsukhātsukhaṁ cānyadasti loke kathañcana ||147||

taduttamadhyānasukhaṁ muktvā yaḥ puruṣādhamaḥ |

raseṣu ramate bālastena mūḍho vihanyate ||148||

viṣayairbhrāmitasyāsya nityaṁ tadgatacetasaḥ |

vardhante'kuśalā dharmāḥ paralokāpakarṣakāḥ ||149||

ātmajño bhikṣurnirvāṇamadhigacchati

ātmano yānahīnaśca gurupṛcchanakastathā |

bhikṣurudyuktavīryaśca nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||150||

śrutaṁ yāvad bhavatyeva tāvadeva prabhāṣate |

ātmajño mānahīnaśca bhikṣurbhavati tattvavid ||151||

mānāpamānahīno yo mārgāmārgavicakṣaṇaḥ |

svaparārthavidhijño yaḥ sa tuṣṭo bhikṣurucyate ||152||

māninaḥ kutaḥ śāntiḥ?

māninaḥ krūramanasaścapalasyālpamedhasaḥ |

lābhasatkārayātasya kutaḥ śāntirbhaviṣyati? ||153||

prasannācārayuktasya jñānagocarasevinaḥ |

saṁsāradoṣabhītasya pravrajyā saphalā matā ||154||

svabhāvaparabhāveṣu yasya buddhirnamuñcati |

na karmaṇyavipāke ca mārgāmārge tathaiva ca ||155||

nivāsopahato bhikṣuḥ sukhaṁ na vindati

sadācāraviyuktasya sukhaduḥkhābhayasya ca |

nivāsopahato bhikṣurbālavad dṛśyate paraiḥ ||156||

tṛṇavallaghutāṁ yāti svārthācca parihīyate |

nivāsopahato bhikṣuḥ parihīṇavane sthitaḥ ||157||

dhyānādhyayanakṛtyeṣu mano naiva pravartate |

nivāsopahato bhikṣurjanasañcayatatparaḥ ||158||

sañcayavyagramanasā jīvitaṁ parihīyate |

kṣiṇoti retasaṁ svasya jīvitaṁ naiva gacchati ||159||

kaḥ durgatiṁ yāti ?

na ca vindati yat kṛtvā sukhamanyatra bhujyate |

nivāsopahato bhikṣurjanasañcayatatparaḥ |

pāpāni yāti nityaṁ sa tena gacchati durgatim ||160||

śrāmaṇyadharmasya mahattvam

anabhipretamanaso nirāśasya ca dehinaḥ |

sarvasaṅgavimuktasya śrāmaṇyaṁ saphalaṁ matam ||161||

girigahvaravṛkṣeṣu nityaṁ dhyānavihāriṇaḥ |

prasīdati śubhaṁ jñānaṁ dauḥśīlyaparivarjitam ||162||

keṣāṁ saphalaṁ jīvanam?

sarvasaṅgavinirmukto viṣayairna ca vañcitaḥ |

(sa) bhikṣu niṣphalo jñeyaḥ śuṣkendhanamivānalaḥ ||163||

nirvāṇābhiratasya bhikṣoḥ praśaṁsā

nirvāṇābhirato yo hi bhītasya vibhavārṇavāt |

bhikṣurbhavati śuddhātmā na nivāsena karhicit ||164||

tṛṣṇā eva anarthakarī

lobhamoheṣu ye śaktāste śaktā tṛṣṇayā sadā |

tṛṣṇābandhanabaddhānāṁ nāyaṁ loko na cāparaḥ ||165||

dharmajño durgati na labhate

asaṁśaktā matiryasya mithyākarmasu sarvadā |

apakṣapātī dharmajño na sa gacchati durgatim ||166||

kaḥ munirucyate?

doṣapaṅkemano yasya na limpati kathañcana |

ekārāmavihārīyo nirāśo munirucyate ||167||

nirmukto vimalācāro nivṛttamalakalmaṣaḥ |

mukto yo viṣayaiḥ sarvairāraṇyo munirucyate ||168||

lokadharmairna nirvedaṁ samāyāti kathañcana |

sukhaduḥkhasamaprajño nirmalo munirucyate ||169||

santoṣaḥ paramo(dharmo) nityaṁ kāmavivarjitaḥ |

nirāmayaḥ kṛcchrajīvī śucirmunirihocyate ||170||

nayenna tena saṁśleṣaṁ yatra yatrānugacchati |

ekacārī dṛḍhamatiḥ kriyāvān munirucyate ||171||

śubhāśubhānāṁ sarveṣāṁ karmaṇāṁ phalatattvavit |

śubhāśubhaparityāgī loke'sau munirucyate ||172||

udyukto doṣanāśāya nityakāmagatiḥ smṛtaḥ |

udayavyayatattvajño buddhimān munirucyate ||173||

deśakālavidāṁ śreṣṭho'dvayavādī jitendriyaḥ |

saṁsārabhayabhīto'yaṁ praśānto munirucyate ||174||

kaḥ bhikṣuḥ nirvāṇamadhigacchati?

ekārāmagato bhikṣuḥ saṁkṣiptendriyapañcakaḥ |

dehalakṣaṇatattvajño nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||175||

vīryavān ( satyavāk) bhikṣurnityaṁ doṣavivarjitaḥ |

udyānamiva krīḍāyā nirvāṇamadhigacchati ||176||

kalyāṇadharmī bhava

dagdhe kleśe vayaṁ dagdhā vanaṁ dagdhaṁ yathāgninā |

kalyāṇadharme saṁraktā na raktā kāmabhojane ||177||

māyayā janāḥ vañcakāḥ bhavanti

nityaṁ prāptyutsukā ye (hi) nityaṁ svajanasaṁratāḥ |

māyayā vañcakā (ye tu ) mūḍhāste dharmavartmani ||178||

śubhakarmaṇi manaḥ kāryaḥ

ramaṇīyānyaraṇyāni tatraiva ramate manaḥ |

ramante vītarāgāste na tu kāmagaveṣiṇaḥ ||179||

sa kathābhirato yastu rato viṣayatṛṣṇayoḥ |

na yāsyati puraṁ śāntaṁ yo ca mṛtyuṁ na vindati ||180||

advayavādī bhava

yo'tyantaśāntamanasā nityaṁ dhyānaparāyaṇaḥ |

ādimadhyāntakalyāṇo nityamadvayagocaraḥ ||181||

||iti bhikṣuvargastriṁśaḥ ||

karuṇā-dāna-śīlāni-kṣāntirvīryamathāpi ca |

dhyānaṁ prajñā'tha nirvāṇo mano bhikṣuśca te daśa ||

||iti tṛtīyam udānam ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

31 puṇyavargaḥ

atha caturtham udānam

(puṇya-deva-sukhairmitra-rāja-stutibhiranvitāḥ |

saddharmasmṛtivaipulyai gṛhīto'yaṁ samuccayaḥ ||)

(31) puṇyavargaḥ

puṇyapraśaṁsā

ramaṇīyāni puṇyāni phalaṁ teṣāṁ paraṁ śubham |

tasmāt kuruta puṇyāni nāsti puṇyasamaṁ dhanam ||1||

puṇyaṁ nidhānamakṣayyaṁ puṇyaṁ ratnamanuttamam |

pradīpasadṛśaṁ puṇyaṁ mātṛvat pitṛvat sadā ||2||

puṇyaṁ kṛtvā gatā devāḥ puṇyaṁ nayati sadgatim |

puṇyaṁ kṛtvā narā loke modante tridive hi (te) ||3||

puṇyaṁ paraṁ sukham

puṇyādhikā hi puruṣā bhavanti sukhinaḥ sadā |

tasmāt kuruta puṇyāni nāsti puṇyasamaṁ sukham ||4||

puṇyaṁ kṛtvā gatā devāḥ puṇyapriyadhanasya ca |

hetubhūtaṁ sadā dṛṣṭaṁ tasmāt puṇyaṁ paraṁ sukham ||5||

puṇyādṛte sukhamasaṁbhavam

puṇyaṁ nityottamaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ chāyāvadanugāmikam |

tasmāt sukhaṁ paraṁ puṇyaṁ nāsti puṇyādṛte sukham ||6||

puṇyāpuṇyaphalayorantaram

puṇyottīrṇāḥ punardevā patanti sukṛtānugāḥ |

puṇyāpuṇyaphalo lokastasmāt puṇyaṁ samācaret ||7||

apuṇyanindā

ye puṇyahīnā durdāntā nityaṁ kugatigāminaḥ |

kutasteṣāṁ sukhaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ sikatāsu yathā ghṛtam ||8||

vittena vañcitā mūḍhāḥ puṇyena parivañcitāḥ |

na teṣāṁ vidyate śarma duḥkhaṁ teṣāmanuttaram ||9||

puṇyavaśād devalokaṁ gacchati

mānuṣyaṁ sukṛtaṁ hyetat kṛte bhavati dehinaḥ |

tena karmavipākena svargalokeṣu jāyate ||10||

priyo bhavati yasyātmā yasya saukhye sthitā matiḥ |

sa karotu mahatpuṇyaṁ devalokopapattaye ||11||

dharmacārī puruṣa eva sukhamavāpnute

dharmacārī hi puruṣaḥ sukhāt sukhamavāpnute |

nirmalaśca parāṁ śāntiṁ kṣipramevādhigacchati |

tasmāt kuruta puṇyāni (yannityaṁ) sāṁpracāyikam ||12||

puṇyakarttṛ avyayaṁ sukhamaśnute

puṇyakārī sadā dānto padaṁ gacchati cāvyayam |

ramaṇīyāni puṇyāni karaṇīyānyanekaśaḥ ||13||

puṇyasya vaicitryaṁ dharmasya upādeyatā ca

vicitraṁ hi kṛtaṁ puṇyaṁ vicitraṁ paripacyate |

dharmādharmapradhānasya jīvalokasya sarvataḥ |

śamatrāṇo yathā dharmastasmād dharmarato bhavet ||14||

adharmī duḥkhaṁ prāpnoti

yo (hi) dharma parityajya ramate kukṛte naraḥ |

tasya duṣkṛtadagdhasya duḥkhaṁ bhavati nityaśaḥ ||15||

dharme eva manaḥ kāryam

yāvannābhyeti maraṇaṁ yāvat sakalacintanam |

tāvad dharme manaḥ kāryamupaśāntirbhaviṣyati ||16||

paropakartṛ nirvāṇapuraṁ yāti

yo hi deśayate dharma pareṣāṁ hitakāṅkṣayā |

sa mātā sa pitā caiva nirvāṇapuradeśakaḥ ||17||

śāstuḥ subhāṣitamamūlyam

śubhādhikaparaścaikaḥ yo deśayati deśikaḥ |

sa gatyantaramārgajño nātho bhavati dehinām |

na mūlyaṁ vidyate śāstuḥ subhāṣitapadasya vai ||18||

sādhāraṇadravyād dharmadravyasya vailakṣaṇyam

na padaṁ labhate śāntaṁ yad dhanairupalabhyate |

dravyaṁ sādhāraṇaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ na dharmo buddhibandhanam ||19||

dharmadravyamakṣuṇṇamasti

dravyaṁ vinaśyati nṛṇāṁ dharmadravyaṁ na jātu vai |

ābhyantarasahastrāṇi dharma eko'nugacchati ||20||

na dhanaṁ padamapyekaṁ gacchantamanugacchati |

hīyate draviṇaṁ teṣāṁ rājacaurokāgnibhiḥ |

dharmavittaṁ na tacchakyamapahartu kathañcana ||21||

ato dharmaparo bhavet

acireṇāpi kālena bhuktvā saukhyamanekaśaḥ |

bhavatyavaśyaṁ patanaṁ tasmād dharmaparo bhavet ||22||

dharma ekaḥ paraṁ trāṇaṁ dharma ekaḥ parā gatiḥ |

dharmeṇa pūrvavartyeṣa maraṇaṁ cāpyadharmataḥ ||23||

dharmacāriṇaḥ praśaṁsā

varaṁ dharmo dharmacārī dharmameva niṣevate |

sa sukhāt sukhamāpnoti na duḥkhamanupaśyati ||24||

adharmacāriṇo nindā

adharmacārī puruṣo yadā'dharma niṣevate |

sa tadā duḥkhamāpnoti narakeṣu punaḥ punaḥ ||25||

nirvāṇamahattvam

ratnatrayaprasādasya bhāvitasyāpyanekaśaḥ |

phalaṁ bhavati nirvāṇaṁ pūrvasvargopajīvinaḥ ||26||

ātmanaiva puṇyamācaraṇīyam

ātmanā kriyate puṇyamātmanā pratipadyate |

sukhaṁ vā yadi vā duḥkhamātmanaivopabhujyate ||27||

śīlavataḥ puṇyaprabhāvo vipulaḥ

nadīstrota ivājastraṁ puruṣasya pravartate |

puṇyaprabhāvo vipulo yasya śīle rataṁ manaḥ ||28||

bhavajanyaṁ phalaṁ yasya (yasmai) dharmo na rocate |

dharmo hi nayati svarga dharmacārī sukhānvitaḥ ||29||

dharmādṛte puruṣaḥ narakaṁ yāti

etadeva hi paryāptaṁ yad dharmaparipālanam |

dharmādṛte hi puruṣo narakānupadhāvati ||30||

dharmavigarhaṇānmaraṇaṁ śreyaḥ

śreyo bhaveddhi maraṇaṁ na tu dharmavigarhaṇam |

dharmeṇa varjito lokaḥ saṁsāre sarvadā bhramet ||31||

dharmavirahitasya duḥkhamayaṁ jīvanam

dharmacakṣurvimuktasya mohenākrāntacetasaḥ |

vṛthā saukhyamidaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ dṛṣṭvā yāto yathā'paraḥ ||32||

dharmāṅkuro manaḥ kṣetre naiva rohatyacetasaḥ |

yasya śīlapradā buddhiḥ dharmācaraṇatatparā ||33||

śubhena saviśuddhena bhāvitena prayatnataḥ |

prayānti tat padaṁ śāntaṁ yatra duḥkhaṁ na vidyate ||34||

indriyavaśī māraṁ nātivartate

indriyāṇāṁ vaśe yastu viṣayeṣu tathaiva ca |

sa sarvabandhanairbaddhaḥ sa māraṁ nātivartate ||35||

pāpakairdharmairalipta eva svasthaḥ

aliptapāpakairdharmaiḥ nirdhanāt kanakadyutiḥ |

sa muktabhavakāntāraḥ svastho bhavati sarvataḥ ||36||

buddhādīnāṁ pūjayā nirvāṇalābhaḥ

buddho yeṣāṁ bahumato nityaṁ dharmaśca gocaraḥ |

śuśrūṣā''cāryapādānāṁ śraddadhānaśca karmaṇām ||37||

triratnapūjayā nityaṁ sadbuddhiśca (su) nirmalā |

mātāpitṛṇāṁ pūjātaḥ nirvāṇapuragāminām ||38||

pravrajyābhāvadharmāśca sameṣāṁ samprakīrtitāḥ |

brahmacaryāttacaryāṇāṁ sarvasaukhyāgrakārakāḥ ||39||

dharmadānaṁ sarvottamam

dānānāmuttamaṁ dānaṁ dharmadānaṁ prakathyate |

udyogānāṁ sadā dhyānaṁ yena gacchati nirvṛtim ||40||

agrayastathāgataḥ proktaḥ

ūrdhvādhastiryaguktasya lokasyānekakarmaṇaḥ |

agrayastathāgataḥ prokto dharmāṇāṁ tattvadarśakaḥ ||41||

vargāṇāṁ cārthasaṅghore pravaraḥ śānta ucyate |

kṣetrāṇāṁ trividhaṁ puṇyaṁ guṇaduḥkhobhayaṁ tataḥ ||42||

mātā pitṛsamaḥ pūjya upādhyāyaḥ sadā bhavet |

sa unmīlayate cakṣurvaśagocaratāṁ prati ||43||

niḥsukhā viṣayā matāḥ

agrāhyā vā sadā dṛṣṭā muninā tattvadarśinā |

sukhasya bhūmayo hyetā niḥsukhā viṣayā matāḥ ||44||

yadyevaṁ kurute dharma nirmalaṁ mārgadarśinam |

saukhyaṁ tasya bhavennityaṁ na saukhyaṁ devabhūmiṣu ||45||

bhavāntareṣu sukṛtaṁ pṛṣṭhato dehināṁ sthitam |

sa āhūya prayatnena sevitavyaḥ sadā naraiḥ ||46||

anāgate bhayaṁ yo hi paśyati buddhacakṣuṣā |

sa paṇḍitaḥ sadā dhīro mūrkhatvādatibhīrukaḥ ||47||

vipattijaṁ bhayaṁ dṛṣṭvā (mārga) paśyati buddhimān |

sa hi vighne tu samprāpte na viṣādena bādhyate ||48||

atha mūḍhamatirnityaṁ viṣayāneva sevate |

vimohitaḥ sa viṣayaiḥ paścāttāpena dahyate ||49||

samagraṁ janma puṇyāni karaṇīyāni

yāvat samagraṁ janmedaṁ jñānaṁ yāti vināvilam |

tāvat kuruta puṇyāni duḥkhaṁ hayakṛtapuṇyatā ||50||

kṣayaṁ prayānti puṇyāni tvaritaṁ yāti jīvitam |

dharmasaṅgrahaṇe yatnaḥ karttavyastuṣite suraiḥ ||51||

yo hi dharma parityajya pramādopahato naraḥ |

na sañcinoti puṇyāni sa paścādapi tapyate ||52||

na yāvadāyāti jarā na vyādhiḥ saha mṛtyunā |

tāvat kāryāṇi puṇyāni mā paścāt paritapyatha ||53||

asaṅgṛhītapuṇyasya pramādopahatasya ca |

narake kāraṇaṁ duḥkhaṁ pramādastvāṁ haniṣyati ||54||

kiṁ tasya jīvitenārthaḥ kiṁ bhāgyaiḥ kiṁ ca bāndhavaiḥ |

sabalendriyatāṁ prāpya yo na dharmarataḥ sadā ||55||

ahanyahani karttavyaṁ dharmasaṅgrahaṇe manaḥ |

viratiścāpi pāpebhyaḥ sādhūnāṁ darśane na ca ||56||

śīlena yaḥ suro janma labdhvedaṁ kāmamohitaḥ |

na sañcinoti puṇyāni sa bhavaṁ nātivartate ||57||

dharmaratāḥ sadā vandyāḥ

jñānārambhābhiratayaḥ śīlaratnavibhūṣitāḥ |

kāmarāgāddhi ye bhītā devānāṁ devasammatāḥ ||58||

devāste hi sadā vandyā ye dharme niratāḥ sadā |

ye tu nityaṁ bhavāsaktāste sarve nidhanaṁ gatāḥ ||59||

dharmasetumimaṁ prāpya pārāvāragataṁ mahat |

na sañcarati yastūrṇa bhavānnaiva pramucyate ||60||

śubhaṁ naiva praṇaśyati

śubhānucāridharmaiśca śubhaṁ bhavati sarvadā |

kalpakoṭisahastreṇa śubhaṁ naiva praṇaśyati ||61||

puṇyaprāptyarthe karaṇīyāni karttavyāni

saṅgṛhītaṁ sadā śīlaṁ jñānaṁ ca parivartitam |

dānaṁ cābhikṣayā dattaṁ bhavati svarasātmakam ||62||

sadaiva guṇāḥ sevyāḥ

doṣāstrayaḥ praṇaśyanti tribhirdānādibhirnṛṇām |

tasmād doṣān parityajya guṇāḥ sevyāḥ prayatnataḥ ||63||

jñānena laukikaṁ duḥkhaṁ naśyati

saṁsargo dharmaśīlānāṁ jñānārambhaḥ prayatnataḥ |

naśyati bhavajaṁ duḥkhamarkapādairyathā tamaḥ ||64||

abhyupeyo devarato devatābhiśca vandyate |

prāpya janmāntara cāpi nirvṛtiṁ cāśu gacchati ||65||

||iti puṇyavarga ekatriṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

32 devavargaḥ

(32) devavargaḥ

saugatamārge carantaḥ puruṣā devatulyāḥ

panthāno muninā śāstre uktā ye tattvadarśinā |

taistu samprasthitāste (hi) puruṣā devasammatāḥ ||1||

sugatokto mārgaḥ

satyaṁ hi dānaṁ ca tathaiva maitrī

sattveṣu rakṣā priyavāditā ca |

samyaktvadṛṣṭirvimalaṁ manaśca

panthānamāhustridivasya buddhāḥ ||2||

śukladharmasamāyuktaḥ śuklacittasamanvitaḥ |

sukhāt sukhataraṁ yāti jyotirjyotiḥparāyaṇaḥ ||3||

jyoti(hi)rjyotiṣā pūrṇa dīpo dīpāntarād yathā |

tasmāddhi paramāṁllokān prayātā samprapadyate ||4||

ācāravān devānāmantikaṁ vrajet

yasya śuddhaṁ sadā cittaṁ nirmalaṁ maṇivat sadā |

sa śānto nirmamo dhīmān devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||5||

dhyānaśīlasamādhibhyo yasya cittaṁ śubhānvitam |

sa dhīmān kāñcanaprakhyo devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||6||

prāṇātipātād virataḥ sarvasattvadayāparaḥ |

ṛtusroto'nukampāśca devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||7||

śrutavān sarvalokasya krūrakarmavivarjitaḥ |

aliptaḥ pāpakairdharmairdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||8||

tṛṇavat kāñcanaṁ yasya kāmā yasya viṣopamāḥ |

sa kāmavarjako dhīmān devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||9||

nākṛṣyate manaḥ kāmairviṣayai rāgahetubhiḥ |

samantātbhavakāntārairdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||10||

bhinnāḥ paramparā ādau mitravān dhanabāndhavaḥ |

yaḥ karoti susaṁśliṣṭā devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||11||

yasya buddhisthitaṁ veśma na buddhiḥ kvāpi rāgiṇī |

sa jitārirviśuddhātmā devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||12||

praśastakāyakarmānto yaḥ pāpavirataḥ sukhī |

sa kāmavirato dhyāyī devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||13||

pāpamitravinirmuktastṛṣṇāviṣavivarjitaḥ |

na baddhaḥ strībhayaiḥ pāśairdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||14||

prayatnavādī yo dharme dānaśīlasamādhimān |

nityodyukto dṛḍhamatirdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||15||

samyagbandhano yena pāśaśchinno yathā'sinā |

sacchinnapāśaḥ svavaśī devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||16||

śubhakarmavipākena devaloke udbhavaḥ

manuṣyabhūtā ye sattvāścaranti sukṛtāvahāḥ |

tena karmavipākena suraloke prasūyate ||17||

dharmapathāśritā eva balinaḥ

manuṣyāṇāṁ balād devā devānāṁ balino narāḥ |

anyonyabalino te ye saddharmapathamāsthitāḥ ||18||

tistro'pāyabhūmayaḥ

devānāṁ sugatirmartyāḥ martyānāṁ sugatiḥ surāḥ |

apāyabhūmayastisraḥ śubhakarmavivarjitāḥ ||19||

sarva sukhaṁ dharmādhīnam

dharmādhīnaṁ sukhaṁ sarva dharmādhīnā hi nirvṛtiḥ |

dharmaḥ supteṣu jāgarti dharmo hi paramā gatiḥ ||20||

devairasurā jitāḥ

dharmeṇa nirjito'dharmaḥ satyenānṛtiko jitaḥ |

jñānena varjito moho devaistu hyasurā jitāḥ ||21||

devalokaṁ sukhodayam

sopānabhūtā ye tāni karmāṇi tridivasya hi |

yoniṁ tyaktvā narā yānti devalokaṁ sukhodayam ||22||

vāksaṁyamena budhāstridivaṁ sukhaṁ bhuñjanti

caturvidho vāṅniyamaḥ ko'pi trividhapañcadhā |

saptasopānamārūpyaṁ gacchanti tridivaṁ budhāḥ ||23||

prabhayā te ca divyantaḥ svaśarīreṇa jātayā |

ramante svargabhuvane rañjitāḥ svena karmaṇā ||24||

śīlameva śubhasya kāraṇam

nityāmodavihārā(ye) nityaṁ saukhyavihāriṇaḥ |

yad devā devabhavane śīlaṁ tatra hi kāraṇam ||25||

yadapsaraḥ parivṛtā yat sūryaśaśisannibhāḥ |

devāḥ samantād deveṣu tatsarvaśubhahetukam ||26||

yadīpsitaṁ sambhavati sambhūtaṁ ca na hīyate |

vartate ca śubhaṁ nityaṁ tat sarva śubhahetukam ||27||

śubhacārī devānāṁ samatāṁ vrajet

śubhacārī sadā dānī sarvabhūtadayārataḥ |

dānamaitryā sadā yukto devānāṁ samatāṁ vrajet ||28||

prāṇātipātād virataḥ sarvasattvadayāparaḥ |

samyagājīvakarmānto devānāṁ saṅgatiṁ vrajet ||29||

adatte na ratiḥ kiñcid dāne cāsya sadāmatiḥ |

śāntendriyamatirdhīmān devasaṅgatimaśnute ||30||

mithyākāmairvimukto yaḥ satpathābhirataḥ sadā |

nirvāṇakāṁkṣī vimalo devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||31||

vimanaskaṁ hi yat prīte puruṣe kurute laghu |

madyavarjī paraṁ dhīro devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||32||

pramādavirahitaḥ sukhamāpnoti

sukha (prāṇo) hi yo devaḥ pramādaṁ nānusevate |

sukhāt sukhamavāpnoti nirvṛttiṁ cādhigacchati ||33||

kṣayāvasānaṁ tat saukhyaṁ nirvāṇamiti śāśvatam |

tat saprāpyavimāneṣu rājante puruṣottamāḥ ||34||

uccāduccaro merustasmāduccaṁ sadā sukham |

śubhena niyato janturakaniṣṭhān surān (jayet) ||35||

niravadye kutastṛptirdevaloke viśeṣataḥ |

atīva saukhyaṁ labhate kasmād deveṣu sarvadā ||36||

kaḥ saukhyamupalabhyate?

tṛṣṇāgniparidagdhena na saukhyamupalabhyate |

evaṁ sukṛtadagdhena na saukhyamupalabhyate ||37||

trividhaṁ sukṛtaṁ kṛtvā triprakāraṁ trihetukam |

etadagryaṁ tribhūmiṣṭhaṁ (triguṇaṁ ca) phalaṁ mahat ||38||

ahiṁsādānaparamā ye saddharmaparāyaṇāḥ |

satyakṣāntidamairyuktāḥ tridivaṁ(te) samāgatāḥ ||39||

divyābharaṇasampannā divyamālyavibhūṣitāḥ |

yad devā divyamatayaḥ (kurvanti) śubhameva tat ||40||

devānāṁ yanmahatsaukhyaṁ(na)nyūnādhikyamāsthitam |

nyūna-madhyaṁ tu yasyaitat phalaṁ puṇyasya dṛśyate ||41||

puṇyakartā devalokaṁ gacchati

yena yāvaddhi yat puṇyaṁ kṛtaṁ bhavati dehinā |

tasya tāvaddhi tat saukhyaṁ devalokeṣu pacyate ||42||

śīlasaṁrakṣaṇamāvaśyakam

svāgataṁ tava bho bhadra! sukṛtaṁ kṛtavānasi |

saptadhā rakṣitaṁ śīlaṁ tasyaitat phalamāgatam ||43||

ramasva saha daivataiḥ

vanopavanaśaileṣu padmākaravaneṣu ca |

harmyāgreṣu ramasva (tvaṁ kāñcaneṣu) sadaivataḥ ||44||

vanopavanaśaileṣu vaidūryaśikhareṣu ca |

vanādriṣu ca naikeṣu ramasva saha daivataiḥ ||45||

kalpavṛkṣeṣu ramyeṣu nadīprastravaṇeṣu ca |

saritsu ca viśālāsu (ramasva) saha daivataiḥ ||46||

strotasvinyādiyukteṣu parvateṣu nadīṣu ca |

nagareṣu mahārtheṣu ramasva saha daivataiḥ ||47||

madagandhipraroheṣu nīlotpalavaneṣu ca |

yakṣasadmasu ramyeṣu ramasva saha daivataiḥ ||48||

bhūmibhāgeṣu cānteṣu ratnākaravaneṣu ca |

vimāneṣu ca ramyeṣu ramasva saha daivataiḥ ||49||

pañcāṅgikena tūryeṇa manaḥprahlādakāriṇā |

nṛtyamānaḥ sukhī nityaṁ ramasva saha daivataiḥ ||50||

śīlabījaṁ śodhayitvā śīleṣu vividheṣu ca |

krīḍa tvaṁ vividhairdivyairyathārthamanusevase ||51||

yatprabhāmālino devā ramante vividhaiḥ sukhaiḥ |

tacchubhasya phalaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ nirmalasya viśeṣataḥ ||52||

yadetairvividhaiḥ saukhyairdevāḥ krīḍantyanekaśaḥ |

na vayaṁ hetavastatra (tatra hetuḥ) purākṛtam ||53||

kūṭāgārāṇi sarvāṇi karmacitrāṇi sarvadā |

bhunakti devo deveṣu satkṛtenopabṛṁhitaḥ ||54||

pāśatrayavimuktasya pañcabhiḥ pālitasya vai |

ekadharmavyatītasya devaloko mahīyate ||55||

pramudyaccetasāṁ puṁsāṁ spaṣṭaceṣṭā samāhitā |

āgatā devasadanaṁ svakarmaphalasākṣiṇī ||56||

sukṛtaphalam

uparyupari saukhyāni (tathā ca) sukṛtasya vai |

bhuñjanti vibudhāḥ svarga yaddhi pūrvakṛtānugam ||57||

sākṣibhūtā ime sarvakarmaṇāṁ vividhā drumāḥ |

nirantaraṁ susadṛśaṁ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ ||58||

bhāgyaṁ phalati sarvatra

yena yena vipākena yatra yatropapadyate |

puruṣo labhate svasya prārabdhasya śubhāśubham ||59||

śubhakarmaṇā prāṇī nityaṁ deveṣu jāyate

śubhena karmaṇā janturnityaṁ deveṣu jāyate |

tathā'śubhena narake patanti puruṣādhamāḥ ||60||

kāmino maraṇaṁ nāvagacchanti

śubhāśubhābhyāṁ saṁraktāḥ kāminaḥ kāmamohitāḥ |

nāvagacchanti maraṇaṁ yadavaśyaṁ bhaviṣyati ||61||

śubhāśubhavipāko'yaṁ yo vṛkṣeṣūpalabhyate |

na saukhyād viramantyete manaḥ saukhyena mohitāḥ ||62||

sukṛtaṁ kṛtvā mānavāḥ deveṣu yānti

trividhaṁ sukṛtaṁ kṛtvā bhāvayitvā ca saptadhā |

trisaṁkhyākān ripūn hatvā yānti deveṣu mānavāḥ ||63||

kaḥ devānāmantikaṁ vrajet?

nāsūyati kriyākleśān na ca nandīmasūyati |

sa nandyasūyakaḥ śuddho devānāmantikaṁ gataḥ ||64||

vinindya mātsaryamidaṁ duḥkhasyāyatanaṁ mahat |

samaṁ ca trividhaṁ dattvā devānāmantikaṁ gataḥ ||65||

prāṇināṁ praṇayaṁ nityaṁ rakṣayitvā'nukampayā |

maitracittaḥ sadā dānto devānāmantikaṁ gataḥ ||66||

adattaṁ ca dhanaṁ dattvā dattvā''nandaṁ ca sarvataḥ |

cetanābhāvitamatirdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||67||

mātṛvat paradārāṁśca dṛṣṭvā tattvārthacintakaḥ |

alipto pāpakairdharmairdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||68||

(kṛtaḥ) svacittaprītyartha jihvāraṇisamudbhavaḥ |

kathyate sa mṛṣāvādastaṁ hitvā sugatiṁ vrajet ||69||

paiśūnyaṁ ca sadā hitvā maitryanarthakaraṁ padam |

ślakṣṇaprabhaḥ ślakṣṇamatiḥ devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||70||

pāruṣyaṁ śatruvaddhīro varjayatyeva sarvadā |

ślakṣṇaprabhāmatirnityaṁ sarveṣu gatigāmikaḥ ||71||

adharmo yasya jihvāgre na bhūto na bhaviṣyati |

sadā duṣkālatattvajño devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||72||

yenedaṁ rakṣitaṁ śīlaṁ saptadhā buddhadeśitam |

sa dhīraḥ śīlatattvajño devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||73||

kaḥ saphalaḥ dharmajñaḥ?

vividhakarmavaśagaṁ janmedaṁ labhate suraiḥ |

tatprāpya yo na dharmajñaḥ sa paścāt paritapyate ||74||

sukarmaṇā śubhajaṁ phalam

vanopavanaramyo'yaṁ latāvedikamaṇḍapaḥ |

yadvicitramayo lokastat sarva śubhajaṁ phalam ||75||

yena yena yathā karma kṛtaṁ bhavati śobhanam |

tasya tasya tathā dṛṣṭaṁ phalaṁ tadanugāmikam ||76||

pratyakṣaṁ dṛśyate devairhīnamadhyottamaṁ sukham |

yena yena yathā cīrṇaṁ tasya tasya tathā phalam ||77||

kukarmaṇā duḥkhajaṁ phalam

vicitraveṣāḥ saṁmūḍhā devā mohavaśānugāḥ |

tannāśānmanasā mūḍhā na paśyanti mahadbhayam ||78||

vicitrakāmaratayo vicitraphalakāṅkṣiṇaḥ |

na vā kurvanti karmāṇi te'surā mūḍhacetasaḥ ||79||

ke premaparāyaṇāḥ?

phalaṁ yeṣāṁ priyaṁ cittaṁ na ca śīle ratā matiḥ |

te pradīpaṁ parityajya premālokaparāyaṇāḥ ||80||

hetuphalatattvajñāḥ sukhino bhavanti

ye hetuphalasādṛśyenecchanti surasattamān |

te hetuphalatattvajñā bhavanti sukhabhāginaḥ ||81||

jñānādeva muktiḥ

vinābījaṁ phalaṁ nāsti vinā dīpaṁ kutaḥ prabhā? |

vinā śīlaiḥ kutaḥ svargo muktirjñānaṁ vinā kutaḥ ? ||82||

kaḥ dhīmataḥ ?

tatsukhaṁ tadvimuktasya gatakāṅkṣasya tāyinaḥ |

vimuktakāmatṛṣṇasya nirmamasya ca dhīmataḥ ||83||

sukarmaiḥ sukhaṁ bhavatyeva

yadidaṁ karmajaṁ saukhyaṁ sarva (tajjñeya) kalmaṣam |

yaṁ neṣṭakaṁ bhavatyeva tat sarvamamalaṁ smṛtam ||84||

devalokasya varṇanam

yo manorathakṛtsnasya bahirantaśca (sarvataḥ) |

sarvālokaḥ sadāloko devatāgaṇasevitaḥ ||85||

virājate girivaro ratnamāṇikyasannibhaḥ |

prabhūtasalilo yaśca padminībhiḥ samāvṛtaḥ ||86||

vanopavanaramyo'yaṁ mṛgapakṣiniṣevitaḥ |

kandarodarasaṁrambho bhitvā gaganamutthitaḥ ||87||

kutra devataiḥ sevyate?

sevyate devatairnityaṁ divyamālyavibhūṣitaiḥ |

nṛtyagītaprakṛṣṭābhirdevatābhiśca sarvataḥ ||88||

pañcāṅgikena tūryeṇa prerita iva lakṣyate |

śirobhūto mahāramyaḥ prabhāmālī samantataḥ ||89||

sukṛtena śubhenāyaṁ karmaṇādhiguṇena vai |

yaṁ samāśritya krīḍanti devavṛndāni sarvataḥ ||90||

ke svarga gacchanti?

dānaśīlayutā vṛddhā nityaṁ tadgatamānasāḥ |

ye bhavanti sadā dāntāste janāḥsvargagāminaḥ ||91||

saṁkṣiptamanasaḥ śāntāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ |

vairiṇāṁ viṣayo nityaṁ praśāntamanasastu ye ||92||

(vītarāgā vītamohāste janāḥ) svargagāminaḥ |

bhavābhavena tīvreṇa bādhate ( yatra) sādhanam |

sudāntamānasāṁ dhīrāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||93||

satyamārgavilambena hayatīva sukhabhāginaḥ |

sārāsāravidhijñāśca te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||94||

saṁsāre ye na rakṣanti svamano (nanu ) dehinaḥ |

nirvāṇābhiratā nityaṁ te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||95||

vṛkṣamūle śmaśāne vā tathā ca girikandare |

dhyāyinaḥ sattvamanasaste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||96||

mātrajñā deśakālajñāḥ pāpamitra(vi)varjitāḥ |

maitreṇa cetasā ye tu te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||97||

na snānadarśanaratā narāḥ manmathavāriṇā |

ekāntagāminaḥ śāntāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||98||

kṣaṇe kṣaṇe sadā kāyaṁ paśyantyaśucisambhavam |

kāryākāryavidhijñā ye te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||99||

dharmāṇāṁ dharmatāṁ ye ca paśyanti vividhā samāḥ |

na ca rakṣanti saṁsāre te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||100||

vedanā madhyatattvāntamanekavidhasambhavam |

paśyanti ca na rakṣanti te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||101||

māyopamaṁ ca kṣaṇikaṁ gandharvanagaropamam |

ye jānanti (sadā) cittāḥ te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||102||

ekalakṣaṇatattvajñā vilakṣaṇavidaḥ svayam |

nirvāṇarāgamanasaste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||103||

mātṛvat paradārān ye pitṛvat sarvadehinaḥ |

paśyanti ye bhayaṁ loke te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||104||

śūnyavargagato nityaṁ sattvānāṁ priyavādinaḥ |

akrūrā ṛddhimanasaste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||105||

kāṣṭhavalloṣṭhavat sarva paravittasamīkṣakāḥ |

saṁtuṣṭāḥ svena cittena te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||106||

na rātrau na divā yeṣāṁ kausīdyadyutiriṣyate |

nityodyuktavihārā ye te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||107||

kaukṛtyaṁ styānamiddhaṁ ca kausīdyaṁ ca viśeṣataḥ |

varjayanti sadā dhanyāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||108||

dauḥśīlyaṁ pañcarandhrebhyaḥ pariśuddhamanekadhā |

saṁkṣipanti sadā duḥkhaṁ te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||109||

upādānacatuṣṭvajñāḥ satyāni ca tathaiva ca |

ye paśyanti budhāḥ prajñāṁ te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||110||

duḥkhaṁ duḥkhavipākaśca duḥkheṣu ca manaśca yat |

paśyanti ye sadā tattvaṁ te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||111||

tīvravyasanamāpannā ye (ca) dharmāvimuñcakāḥ |

śāntāśca dharmamatayaste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||112||

śuklāvadātaṁ ye vastraṁ pāṁsukūlaṁ tathaiva ca |

piṇḍapātaratā nityaṁ te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||113||

adaṇḍāḥ śāntamanaso nityaṁ dhyānavihāriṇaḥ |

naiṣkarmyaniratāḥ sarve te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||114||

mṛṣṭaṁ ca yadi vāṅmṛṣṭaṁ yathecchāvidhimāgatam |

santuṣyanti na kupyanti te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||115||

śuklāvadātaṁ ye vastraṁ pāṁsukūlaṁ tathaiva ca |

saṁvṛtau caiva saṁtuṣṭāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||116||

śayyātale yathā bhūmau harmyāgre vā tathā'pare |

na duṣyanti (na hṛṣyanti) te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||117||

cakṣurviṣayamāpannaṁ yatkarma sāmparāyikam |

tattvato ye prapaśyanti te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||118||

apriyaṁ vā priyaṁ vāpi ye śrutvā tīvrasambhramāt |

akṣubdhamatayo muktāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||119||

ṣaḍindriyāṇi sarvāṇi viṣayāstu tathaiva ca |

saṁkṣipanti na rakṣanti te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||120||

yathā karma kṛtaṁ sarvamaviśeṣeṇa tattvataḥ |

paśyantyamanaso dhanyāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||121||

karmaṇāṁ ca vipākaṁ ca kṛtaṁ (ye dhīracetasā) |

bibhyatīha sadā duḥkhete janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||122||

ityetāni mahārthāni nityaṁ duḥkhakarāṇi ca |

kurvanti vidhivat sarva te janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||123||

||iti devavargo dvātriṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

33 sukhavargaḥ

(33) sukhavargaḥ

sukhasvarūpanirūpaṇam

anuttareṣu saukhyeṣu dhyānopātteṣu ye ratāḥ |

teṣāṁ sukhaṁ yathāvat syāt nirvāṇapuradarśakam ||1||

navena sukhaduḥkhena purāṇamabhihanyate |

devasyaitannavenaiva purāṇamabhihanyate ||2||

dhū(ma) miśraṁ yathā kāṣṭhaṁ vi(ṣṭhā) miśraṁ yathodanam |

tathā sukhamidaṁ sarvamasvatvaṁ nāvagamyate ||3||

nirvāṇapuragāmināṁ sukham

tat sukhaṁ yad vitṛṣṇānāmekāntasukhacāriṇām |

nirmohiṇāmarāgāṇāṁ nirvāṇapuragāminām ||4||

teṣāṁ vimalamādyantaṁ saukhyānāmapi tat sukham |

yeṣāṁ tṛṣṇānugā cāśā sarvathā naiva cetasi ||5||

saṅgṛhītasya cittasya nirātmasya ca sarvataḥ |

kāryākāryeṣu mūḍhasya sukhaṁ nityamupasthitam ||6||

kaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sukhī?

sā bahirnihatā yena nandisaṁsārahetukī |

sa dhīraḥ pāragaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sukhī nirvāṇamāśritaḥ ||7||

naitat sukhena tṛṣṇānāṁ yad rāgadveṣasaṁyutam |

yatra rāgādinirmuktaṁ tat sukhaṁ nirmalaṁ matam ||8||

kutra tṛṣṇā na bādhate?

devaloke samāsādya yaḥ suro nāvamanyate |

sa sukhāt sukhatāṁ yāti yatra tṛṣṇā na bādhate ||9||

tadantyasukhi śreyo yatra mṛtyurna vidyate |

mṛtyupāśairna baddhasya na sukhaṁ vidyate kvacit |

yat sukhaṁ kāmajanakaṁ na tat saukhyaṁ satāṁ matam ||10||

yatra kāmavinirmuktastatsukhāt sukhamuttamam |

yat sukhaṁ janayet śreyaḥ (payomiśraṁ) yathodanam ||11||

yatra tṛṣṇāvinirmuktiḥ payomiśraṁ yathodanam |

yathā padmavane gṛddhā yānti(te) kravyabhakṣiṇaḥ ||12||

evaṁ śānteṣvaraṇyeṣu na bhāntyaśubhacāriṇaḥ |

kvacicchāntaṁ vanaṁ ramyaṁ kvacid devāḥ pramādinaḥ ||13||

kaḥ paramaṁ sukhaṁ prāpnoti?

viparītaṁ na sadṛśaṁ bhānoḥ śītā yathā prabhā |

gatatṛṣṇasya yat saukhyaṁ muktaduḥkhasya tāyinaḥ ||14||

tasyāntareṇa saukhyasya sukhametanna gaṇyate |

dhyāyinastvapramattasya muktapāpasya sarvadā ||15||

tat sukhaṁ tat paraṁ saukhyaṁ nedaṁ tṛṣṇāvidāṁ matam |

munisevyaṁ vanamidaṁ sevitaṁ ca subhāṣitaiḥ ||16||

nārhā (yūyaṁ) rāgagaṇaṁ sevituṁ bho surottamāḥ |

yadetad bhavatāṁ saukhyametanna khalu śāśvatam ||17||

tat sukhaṁ paramaṁ śāntaṁ vītatṛṣṇai niṣevyate |

niḥsevitaṁ vanamidaṁ ye gatāḥ paramaṁ padam ||18||

yat prāpya sarvaduḥkhasyacchedo bhavati sarvathā |

brahmacaryādanirmuṣṭāḥ śīlālāpena vañcitāḥ ||19||

bhikṣūṇāṁ vane vāsa eva sukhāvahaḥ

nārhanti sevituṁ ramyaṁ vanaṁ śāntaṁ subhāṣitam |

śāntaṁ ca bhāvitaṁ (caiva) ramate śubhagocare ||20||

na rāgacāriṇāṁ cittaṁ ramate vanagocare |

na rāgavyākulaṁ cittaṁ vaneṣu labhate dhṛtim ||21||

kaḥ puruṣottamaḥ?

śravyā'mūḍhā matiryasya nityaṁ tribhuvanaṁ kare |

sa ratiṁ labhate śāntiṁ vane puruṣasattamaḥ ||22||

sukhāya vanaṁ sevyam

sa kalparāgakuṭilo nityaṁ rāgādibhirvṛtaḥ |

sa śāntiṁ naiva labhate vane śānte sukhāvahe ||23||

yeṣāṁ tu manasā nityaṁ vane dhyānaniyoginām |

vanaṁ teṣāṁ sadāramyaṁ na tu rāgagaveṣiṇām ||24||

vaneṣu bhāvitaṁ cittaṁ nagareṣu na kupyate |

tasmād vanaṁ sadā sevyaṁ nagaraṁ naiva śasyate ||25||

vikṣipyate hi nagare nṛṇāṁ rāgādibhirvṛtaḥ |

vikṣipta mohakuṭilaṁ vanaṁ bhūyaḥ prasīdati ||26||

tasmād vanaṁ paraṁ śāntaṁ yogināmālayaṁ mahat |

saṁsevyaṁ vītamanasā yasya tad vītakalmaṣam ||27||

ratiṁ mā kṛthā

praśāntendriyacittasya yā ratiryogino hṛdi |

nāsau śaktiḥ sahasrasya (mānavānāṁ) bhaviṣyati ||28||

yā dhyāyino ratirdṛṣṭā vyavadānāya sarvadā |

na yāmeṣvapi sā dṛṣṭā nityaṁ rāgānurāgiṇī ||29||

ratiryā kāmavaśagā sā nityaṁ duḥkhasambhavā |

yā tu kleśavaśāt prītiḥ (sā prītiḥ) śāśvatā nahi ||30||

kaḥ śreyaspadaṁ prāpnoti?

śreyo vaneṣu caritaṁ tattaduccaritaṁ nṛbhiḥ |

yasmāt tat pratibaddhaṁ hi śreyasāṁ padamucyate ||31||

susambhṛtena dharmeṇa rakṣiteneva cetasā |

sudṛṣṭaṁ labhate sthānaṁ yatra doṣo na vidyate ||32||

yaḥ kṣiptamanasā nityaṁ na ca dharmaparāyaṇaḥ |

teṣāṁ vṛthā sukhamidaṁ gacchati na nivartate ||33||

tattvajñā duḥkhaṁ na paśyanti

ye tu tattvavido dhīrāḥ paśyanti jagataḥ sthitim |

anityaduḥkhaśūnyānāṁ teṣāṁ duḥkhaṁ na vidyate ||34||

sukhadharmasya caraṇaṁ jñānasya ca niṣevaṇam |

ahiṁsā satyavacanaṁ tadapyekāntataḥ sthitam ||35||

kaḥ svarga yāti?

ekadharmavyatītā ye ye'dharmaparivañcakāḥ |

tristhānalakṣaṇāviṣṭāste janāḥ svargagāminaḥ ||36||

sukhasya svarūpam

udayavyayadharmāṇāmanityaṁ karmajaṁ hi tat |

tat sukhaṁ sāstravaṁ nityaṁ na bhūtaṁ na bhaviṣyati ||37||

tat sukhaṁ tadvitṛṣṇasya nīrāgasya hi dehinaḥ |

muktirbhavati doṣasya pārasthasya hi tāpinaḥ ||38||

tat kiñcit sāsravaṁ saukhyaṁ tat sarva kṣaṇikaṁ matam |

rāgabandhād vinirmuktaṁ tat sarva niścalaṁ sukham ||39||

ye na kṣipanti duḥkhena sukhe yeṣāṁ na saṅgatiḥ |

te duḥkhasukhanirmuktā nirvāṇasukhagāminaḥ ||40||

anupāyena ye mūḍhāḥ prārthayanti sukhaṁ sadā |

bālukābhiryathā tailaṁ yallabhyaṁ nityameva tat ||41||

na cetasā naraḥ prājño manorathaśatairapi |

śakro'pi tat sukhaṁ kartu yathā karma kṛtaṁ mahat ||42||

sukhāya dharmamācaret

sasukhaṁ yasya tu manaḥ saddharmānucaro bhavet |

duḥkhairmuktyabhilāṣo'yaṁ sa dharme kurute matim ||43||

nāhetukaṁ sukhaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ duḥkhaṁ vā trividhātmakam |

sukhe duḥkhe pṛthagbhāve tasmānnu sukṛta caret ||44||

nedaṁ saukhyaṁ sadā śastamadhruvaṁ vipralopi ca |

tṛṣṇāviṣeṇa sammiśraṁ viṣamiśraṁ yathodanam ||45||

tat saukhyaṁ (hi)satāṁ śastaṁ yatra mṛtyurna vidyate |

na ca priyeṇa viśleṣo nāpriyeṇa samāgamaḥ ||46||

kīdṛśaṁ sukhaṁ duḥkhajanakam ?

yadetat strīmayaṁ saukhyametad duḥkhāya kalpyate |

tadbījavartakā dṛṣṭā narakeṣūpapattaye ||47||

yat sukhaṁ duḥkhajanakaṁ kathaṁ tat sukhamiṣyate?

duḥkhād duḥkhataraṁ jñeyaṁ pariṇāmavaśena tat ||48||

yadetad bhujyate saukhyametat kālena naśyati |

sūryastāstaṅgatasyaivaṁ raśmayaḥ saha cāriṇaḥ ||49||

vikṛtiṁ yasya (ca ) manaḥ sukhaduḥkhairna gacchati |

sa dhīmān suraloke ca gatvānyallabhate sukham ||50||

bhuktaṁ sukhaṁ purāṇaṁ tu hīnakarma karoti ca |

purāṇaṁ sukṛtaṁ śīrṇa mṛtyukāle na budhyate ||51||

sarva sukhamanityaṁ bhavati

yadidaṁ dṛśyate saukhyaṁ manovākkāmajaṁbhṛśam |

anityaṁ tad vināśatvamacireṇa bhaviṣyati ||52||

phenabudbudasaṅkāśaṁ marīcyudakasannibham |

cañcalormi sukhaṁ sarva vinipāto bhavārṇave ||53||

niṣpratīkāraviṣamaḥ sarvabhūtabhayāvahaḥ |

cakravātapravego (vai) mṛtyurājaiṣa dhāvati ||54||

nāśayitvā sukhaṁ sarva nāśayitvā ca jīvitam |

karmasaṅkalpavāhyeṣu lokamanyatra neṣyati ||55||

yadatīva sukhaṁ nṛṇāṁ taddhi saukhyāya kalpyate |

yannaiṣyati sukhaṁ kiñcit taddhi naiva vigaṇyate ||56||

vartamānaṁ tu yat saukhyaṁ tṛṣṇāviṣavivarjitam |

sarva hyanātmajaṁ duḥkhamanityaṁ saṁskṛtaṁ balam ||57||

laukikaṁ sukhaṁ na sukham

yad sukhaṁ triṣu lokeṣu na śastaṁ tattvadarśibhiḥ |

tena matvā kathaṁ devā bhavanti vigatajvarāḥ? ||58||

aviṣṭovatakālo'yaṁ bhairavo yāti sattvaram |

yo bhokṣyate surān sarvān śuṣkendhanamivānalaḥ ||59||

atiyāti sukhaṁ sarva kriyatāṁ śraiyasaṁ manaḥ |

mā paścāt saṁbhavo yoge mṛtyukālo bhaviṣyati ||60||

sukhamasthiraṁ bhavati

janmāntarasahasreṣu yad muktaṁ karmajaṁ sukham |

taraṅgasannibhaḥ kvāyaṁ(jānīyād) bāliśo'sthiram ||61||

kaḥ sukhena prasīdati?

na sukhaistṛpyate bālastathā kāṣṭhairyathā'nalaḥ |

tasmānna (sukha) saktasya sukhaṁ bhavati naiṣṭhikam ||62||

viṣasya doṣamuktasya kāmadoṣānudarśinaḥ |

dhyāyinaścāpramatasya tat sukhaṁ yadanāvilam ||63||

sukhī bhavati tat prāpya na sukhaṁ bhavajanmanaḥ |

bandhamiśraṁ viṣaṁ yadvad dharmasaukhyodayastathā ||64||

kāmavirahitaḥ sukhamaśnuvate

tasmāt tatsukhasaktānāṁ nityaṁ kāmagaveṣiṇām |

bhavantyanekasaukhyā(ni)tasmāt kāmo na jāyate ||65||

jñānenaivendriyāṇi svagocare nivartante

nendriyāṇāṁ jayaḥ śakyaḥ karttu viṣayagocare |

jñānena hi nivartante indriyāṇi svagocare ||66||

bālā eva gatipañcake bhramanti

duḥkhe sukhābhisaṁsaktā nityaṁ bālā (haya)medhasaḥ |

viparyayā paribhrāntā bhramanti gatipañcake ||67||

kutra sukhaṁ duḥkhasadṛśaṁ bhavati ?

yadatyantasukhaṁ dṛṣṭaṁ tat sukhaṁ satyamucyate |

yatra duḥkhaṁ vipākaṁ syāt tat sukhaṁ duḥkhameva tat ||68||

pāpasyākaraṇameva sukham

anyāgatasya duḥkhasya pratighātayate budhaḥ |

pāpasya hetujaṁ duḥkhaṁ pāpasyākaraṇaṁ sukham ||69||

||iti sukhavargo trayastriṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

34 mitravargaḥ

(34) mitravargaḥ

kaḥ pāpānnivārayati?

tanmitraṁ mitramityuktaṁ yanmitraṁ sāmparāyikam |

nivartayati yaḥ pāpād vyasanāccāpi rakṣati ||1||

praveśayati yannityaṁ taddhitaṁ sāmparāyikam |

mitraṁ bhavati tannṛṇāṁ na mitraṁ pāpakārakam ||2||

saṁsargajā doṣaguṇā bhavanti

apūtiḥ pūtisaṁśleṣāt pūtirevopajāyate |

na pūtiḥ pūtasaṁśleṣamapūtiṁ karttumarhati ||3||

yādṛśena (hi) saṁśleṣaṁ kurute puruṣaḥ sadā |

taddoṣāt sadṛśo dṛṣṭaḥ śubho vā yadi vā'śubhaḥ ||4||

na śubhaṁ duḥkhakārakam

śubhārthī puruṣaḥ sarvānaśubhānnaiva sevate |

tenāsau duḥkhamāpnoti na śubhaṁ duḥkhakāraṇam ||5||

guṇadoṣayorlakṣaṇam

saṁśleṣajā guṇāḥ dṛṣṭā doṣāḥ saṁśleṣajātayaḥ |

lakṣaṇaṁ guṇadoṣāṇāmidamuktaṁ svabhāvajam ||6||

yaśasā yujyate yo hi nityaṁ sādhusamāgamāt |

asādhu'saṅgamācchrīghraṁ prayāti puruṣādhamaḥ ||7||

satsaṅgatiphalam

etat sāraṁ sadā kārya yadasādhuvivarjanam |

sādhubhiśca sadā vāso duṣṭāṇāṁ ca vivarjanam ||8||

doṣān samuddhareddhīmān guṇavṛddhiṁ samācaret |

(sādhu) mitraṁ prakurvīta kausīdyavimukho bhavet ||9||

na māninaṁ kusīdaṁ vā nityaṁ sarvānuśaṅkinam |

liptapāpamatikrūraṁ mitraṁ kuryānna paṇḍitaḥ ||10||

udyuktaṁ mṛdujātīyaṁ dharmiṣṭhaṁ doṣavarjitam |

samyagdṛṣṭiracapalaṁ mitraṁ seveta paṇḍitaḥ ||11||

na pāpakaṁ bhavenmitraṁ bhaveduttamapauruṣaḥ |

uttamaṁ bhajamānasya na doṣebhyo bhayaṁ bhavet ||12||

kaḥ laghutāṁ yāti?

rūpaiśvaryakulādīni bhidyante (yasya) dehinaḥ |

bhayapradaṁ taṁ mātaṅgaḥ prayāntaṁ naiva paśyati ||13||

udvṛttaḥ puruṣo nityaṁ pramādākulitendriyaḥ |

laghutāṁ yāti loke'smin pretyapāpeṣu pacyate ||14||

rūpaiśvaryamadārthā ye te narāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ |

teṣāṁ na suśamaṁ (karma) pretyapāpeṣu pacyate ||15||

rūpaiśvaryakulārthā ye na te tattvasya bhāginaḥ |

atattvabuddhayo bālā na taranti bhavārṇavam ||16||

jñānaśīlādiyutaṁ kulaṁ śreṣṭham

etatkulaṁ ye vibhavā yaccānyat sukhamiṣyate |

sarvāṇyetānyanityāni tasmātteṣu na viśramet ||17||

na jñānaśīlanirmuktaṁ kuśalaṁ yānti paṇḍitāḥ |

yeṣāṁ jñānaṁ ca śīlaṁ ca te kule mahati sthitāḥ ||18||

carituṁ cāmalaṁ śīlaṁ śīlameva mahādbhutam |

mahākulaprasūtāste (paṇḍitāḥ) vaśamāninaḥ ||19||

dānaśīlatapodhyānasatyaiśvaryaparākramaiḥ |

saṁyuktā ye kulīnāste ye na dharmavivarjitāḥ ||20||

naiśvaryajñānahīnasya na kulaṁ nāpi saṅgatiḥ |

tasmātkulaṁ jñānamayaṁ jñānahīnaṁ na tat kulam ||21||

||iti mitravargaścatustriṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

35 rājāvavādavargaḥ

(35) rājāvavādavargaḥ

dhārmiko rājā svarga yāti

bhuvaṁ parijano paśyan dharmacārī jitendriyaḥ |

sa rājā dhārmiko dhīmān svargalokopapattaye ||1||

kaḥ lobhanirmukto rājā?

niyataṁ yaḥ karaṁ kāle dharmeṇa paribhujyate |

sa rājā lobhanirmukto yāmānāmadhipo bhavet ||2||

rājñaḥ svarūpam

kṣamāvān priyavākyo yaḥ krodhaharṣādidhārakaḥ |

sa mahīṁ pālayettvenāṁ loke hi śreṣṭhatāṁ gataḥ ||3||

apakṣapātinaḥ śraddhā mitreṇa ca (vi)hanyate |

sa rājanyasabhājetā devalokāya kalpyate ||4||

baddhadarśī mahātmā yo gurupūjaka eva ca |

alolo yo dṛḍhamatirdevānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||5||

pūrve yat pitṛbhirdattaṁ devānupadiśanti ca |

na ca hiṁsati bhūtāni sa deveṣūpapadyate ||6||

dānaśīle sadā dakṣo dharmavādī jitendriyaḥ |

sa matvāryāṁ mahīṁ kṛtsnāṁ devalokaṁ mahīyate ||7||

nādhārmikaṁ dhārayati dhārmikeṣu ca rakṣati |

sa dharmaśīlasaṁśuddho devānāmantikaṁ vrajet ||8||

na strīṇāṁ vaśago rājā sādhūnāṁ ca vaset sadā |

sa nirmalamatirdhīraḥ suralokopapattaye ||9||

na sarvasya vacogrāhī priyaḥ sādhujanasya tu |

so'mṛtastattvadarśīvā nākṛṣṭa iva rohati ||10||

ko yāmānāmadhipo?

yo dharmalobhamāyāti draviṇaṁ naiva lapsyate |

sa lobhamalanirmukto yāmānāmadhipo bhavet ||11||

na mithyādarśanenāpi strītvadarśanatatparaḥ |

sa śuddha eva vimalo yāmānāmadhipo bhavet ||12||

kaḥ rājā devapriyo bhavati?

prājñaḥ śīle sadāyukto dānenābhīkṣṇatāṁ gataḥ |

pravijitya mahīṁ kṛtsnāṁ pretya devapriyo bhavet ||13||

priyasya tu bhaved vākyaṁ stotrotsavakaraṁ param |

āhlādayitvā vasudhāmante devopapattaye ||14||

avisaṁvādakaṁ vākyaṁ yasya merurivācalam |

satyasopānamāruhya devānāmantike gataḥ ||15||

hrāsa-vṛddhī ca bhūtānāmakasmāt kurute hi yaḥ |

sa rājā vai paro devairdevaloke ca tiṣṭhati ||16||

manuṣyāntaratattvajño yo vetti hi balābalam |

sa dhī-balābhyāṁ saṁyukto yāmānāmadhipo bhavet ||17||

traidhātukapadaṁ yacca ratnatrayamihocyate |

yastat pūjayate rājā sa deveṣūpajāyate ||18||

kālaṁ niyatadarśī yaḥ prajānāṁ ca hite rataḥ |

sarvato bhadrakāntāro devānāmadhipaḥ smṛtaḥ ||19||

nindāmalavinirmuktaḥ saṅgadoṣavivarjitaḥ |

jñānagocarasampūjyo niyataṁ deva eva saḥ ||20||

kaḥ svarga yāti ?

kausīdyadoṣarahito nityaṁ dṛḍhaparākramaḥ |

nāśayitvā sa doṣaughān pretya svargeṣu jāyate ||21||

sanmitraiḥ parivārito rājā devādhipo bhavati

hitāni yasya mitrāṇi karmakartṛṇi nityaśaḥ |

sa mitraiḥ samparivṛto nṛpo devādhipo bhavet ||22||

nānuseveta durvṛttān vākkṣepeṇa ca varjitaḥ |

sa sadyo viṣanirmuktaḥ surāṇāmadhipo bhavet ||23||

krodhaharṣavighātāya na ca pāpeṣu rakṣyate |

sa pāpapaṅkanidhautaḥ suralokādhipaḥ sadā ||24||

na śaktaḥ pānabhojyeṣu saṁsaktastu śubhe sadā |

sa śuddhadharmasandarśī vibudho'dhikatāṁ vrajet ||25||

kaḥ padamuttamaṁ prāpnoti?

sucintitaṁ cintayati (yo) dharmeṣu ca vartate |

dharmodayena dṛṣṭena yathā yāti triviṣṭapam ||26||

saṁsārād dīrghasūtrād yastvaritaṁ dharmamācaret |

sa dīrghasūtranirmuktaḥ prayāti padamuttamam ||27||

dharmeṇa prajāpālakaḥ svargasukhaṁ yāti

dharmeṇaiva prajā nityaṁ prapālayati (yo) nṛpaḥ |

sa dhārmikaḥ praśastātmā suraloke mahīyate ||28||

daśeme kuśalā dharmā ihoktāstattvadarśinā |

yaste prakurute dharmān sa surādhipatāṁ vrajet ||29||

hetupratyayasandarśī mārgāmārgau tathaiva ca |

sa dṛṣṭimalanirmukto vibudho'dhikatāṁ gataḥ ||30||

kīdṛśairguṇayutaiḥ rājā devānāmadhipo bhavati

yo devatāṁ pūjayati yathā cāhni mahīpatiḥ |

sa devapūjito bhūyo devānāmadhipo bhavet ||31||

anāvilena manasā prasannaścādhidārakaḥ |

svasvadāraiśca santuṣṭo devānāmadhipo bhavet ||32||

kaḥ śīlavān?

hīyate yo na viṣayaiḥ sarvabālāpahāribhiḥ |

sa śīlavān divaṁ yāti nityaṁ śīlena rakṣitaḥ ||33||

avidyāvarjakān nityaṁ sevate yaḥ sudhārmikān |

saddharmacintakaḥ saukhyaṁ kalpate sura(saṁ)sadi ||34||

(vyāpāraiḥ svasthacitto yaḥ ) pārṣadālāpahāribhiḥ |

sa śīlavān divaṁ yāti nityaṁ śīlena rakṣitaḥ ||35||

saddharmī rājā eva vasudhādhipatiḥ

sadvyāpārāddharmamimaṁ pālayan vasudhādhipaḥ |

praśāsti ca mahīṁ kṛtsnāṁ yāmānāmadhipo bhavet ||36||

satkarmaniratasya rājño bhṛtyo'pi śobhate

satkarmanirato bhṛtyo nṛpe sadguṇaśālini |

jano nirmalatāṁ yāti śaraccandra ivāmbare ||37||

kaḥ rājā devatulyo bhavati?

hetulakṣyavidhijñā ye aviruddhāḥ parasparam |

samyaksvāmyarthakarttāraḥ devānāṁ vaśamāgatāḥ ||38||

||iti rājāvavādavargaḥ pañcatriṁśaḥ ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0

36 stutivargaḥ

36) stutivargaḥ

buddha-stutiḥ

samasattvāgravedāya sarvasattveṣu bandhave |

sanmārgasārthavāhāya bhavabandhanabhedine ||1||

(nā)nādṛṣṭivibhedāya sarvasaṁśayamocine |

samyagdṛṣṭiniveśāya namaḥ sañjñānacakṣuṣe ||2||

sarvasaṅkaṭabhedāya tridoṣamalaśodhine |

namo nakṣatrabhūtāya sarvabījaphaloruhe ||3||

sarvaprajñākarāgrāya sarvadhyānāgravedine |

sarvaratnottamāryāya namo'lānāgradarśine ||4||

iyaṁ sā lokanāśasya viprayuktasya tāpinaḥ |

pratimā dṛśyate śāntā mokṣamudghāṭyakārikā ||5||

samarcatīmāṁ nityaṁ (yaḥ) puruṣaḥ śāntamānasaḥ |

sa mucyate bhavabhayānnivṛttiṁ cādhigacchati ||6||

etacchāntapadaṁ ramyametannaiṣṭhikamucyate |

yadayaṁ bhāṣate dharma nirvāṇapuradeśikaḥ ||7||

asya vākyaṁ samālambya puruṣādhīnavikramāḥ |

ākarṣanti padaṁ nityaṁ yadanantasukhāvaham ||8||

etat pūrva samāruhaya puruṣāstattvacintakāḥ |

trilokaughārṇavaṁ ghoraṁ taranti bhavasāgaram ||9||

ayaṁ sa cakṣurlokasya samantāddhi vicakṣuṣaḥ |

ayaṁ jyotiḥ paraṁ jyotiryajjyotiḥkāṣṭhasambhavam ||10||

kalpāntaṁ prāṇināṁ citte nṛṇāṁ rāgādibhirmalaiḥ |

jñānatoyena mahatā śodhayatyeva vāṅnṛpaḥ ||11||

yanna dṛṣṭaṁ padaṁ sarvaistīrthikairjñānapāṇibhiḥ |

tatpadaṁ vimalairvākyaistvayā nṛṇāṁ pradarśitam ||12||

pramādaparamo'nātho jano'yaṁ tāritastvayā |

tīrṇaḥ pāragato nāthastārayatyaghanāśanāt ||13||

hitārtha sarvajagatastvamevaiko vyavasthitaḥ |

ahitānāṁ hitāyaiva tvameva puruṣottamaḥ ||14||

anādimati saṁsāre nṛṇāṁ kleśāpahārakaiḥ |

tvayā viśodhito vākyaistamaḥ sūryodaye yathā ||15||

akṣayaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṁ jñānalokakaro mahān |

tvamevaiko jagannātha lokottaraguṇārṇavaḥ ||16||

||iti stutivargaḥ ṣaṭtriṁśaḥ ||

puṇya-deva-sukhairmitra-rāja-stutibhiranvitāḥ |

saddharmasmṛtivaipulyai gṛhīto'yaṁ samuccayaḥ ||

||iti caturtham udānam ||

ye ca dharmā hetubhavā teṣāṁ tathāgato'vadat |

teṣāṁ ca yo nirodhaścaivaṁvādīmahāśramaṇaḥ ||

puṇyamavāptamantrakleśaṁ

vibhidyājanavalāśrīkam |

yāvajjagadvyākulaṁ tarkaniṣṭhaiḥ

samākulaṁ vetti satyavacanaiḥ ||

vaipulyamahāgambhīrodadhisūtravarād bhikṣu(ṇā)avalokitasiṁhenoddhṛtamiti |

mohā'śivādirahitasya vākyavidyasya vipulārjanasya 'dharmasamuccayo' nāma

dharmaparyāyaḥ samāptaḥ |

||iti śubham ||

Technical Details

Text Version: 

Romanized

Input Personnel: 

DSBC Staff

Input Date: 

2006

Proof Reader: 

Miroj Shakya

Supplier: 

Nagarjuna Institute of Exact Methods

Sponsor: 

University of the West

Chapter: 

0